INCIDENiTS OF  
INCIDENTS
TAYJL AND ADNTUR
IN TRE
FAR  WEST;
WITH
COL. FREMONT'S LAST EXPEDITION
ACROSS THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS: INCLUDING THREE  MONTHS' RESIDENCE'
UTAH, AND A PERILOUS TRIP ACROSS THE
GREAT AMERICAN DESERT,
TO THE PACIFIC.  e
..*   ~
BY S. N. CARVALH-O,
ARTIST TO THE EXPEDITION.
NEW YORPK:
DERBY & JACKSON, 119 NASSAU ST.,
1859.
OF 
EP.-N aD according to Act of Congre,   in the year 18M, by.
DERBY & JACKSON,
h a.  C.erk'ls Office of the District Court of the United States, for the Southern Distriet of New rL
*   -51
\a    I
*  a
GaotEa  RumELL & Co., PrOtW
W. IL Tusoxr, Sterootyler. 
TO
MRS. JESSIE BENTON FREMONT,
THIIS BOOK
IS, BY PERXISSION, MOST RESPEOTFULLY INSCRIBED.  
FProf, FE.         -
P R E F A C E.
IN preparing this volume for publication, I have not followed
any established system of arrangement.
The incidents are most of them transcripts from original letters, written in the familiar style of friendly correspondence.
The description of a journey from Great Salt Lake City to
San Bernandino, is an exact copy from my journal, written after
many days of wearisome travel.
The Mormon Episodes, I have rendered almost verbatim from
personal relations by the parties themselves, and not from "hearsay."
WNhile the Latter-day Saints publicly adopt every opportunity
to openly avow and zealously propagate the System of Polygamy-in direct opposition to the established and acknowledged
code of morality, as practised by all civilized nations-I bu
exercise my prerogative in exposing some of its abuses, which -
consider destructive to morality, female delicacy, and the sanctity
of marriage.
_ 
PREFACE.
To prove the correctness and authenticity of my statements,
with regard to the moral and ecclesiastical views of the Lattet
day Saints, I have appended to the end of this volume, several
discourses and addresses, some of which were delivered during
my sojourn in Utah, by President Brigham Yolng and his apos.
tles, and reported by G. D. Watt, Esq. of Great Salt Lake City'
For the rest, I submit myself to an indulgent public.
IIE AuHo..
]kLTImOiN, MD., September, 18.
e*e 
C ONTENTS.
CHAPTER L.
First Introduction to Col. Fremont-Author's previous Opinion of Him —His Impulsive
Resolution to accompany Col. Fremont, as Artist of the Exploring Expedition across
the Rocky Mountains,............    17T
CHAPTER II.
Preparations for the Journey-Daguerreotype Outfit-Scientific Knowledge required
-Departure from New York-Alden's Preserved Food-Esteem of Col. Fremo.nt's
former Companions for him-Arrival at St. Louis-Steamboat F. X. Aubrey-Com pagnons de Voyage-Arrival at Kansas,........   20
CHAPTER III.
Landing of Camp Equipage-Westport-First Camp Ground-Preparations-Extortioan,
-Author and Comnpanions-First Daguerreotypes-Rain Stormn-Distribution of Arms
and Ammunition-Engagement of Delaware Chiefs-Branding of Animals-California
Saddle-Horses-Selects his Pony-Becomes his own Ostler-Description of Catch ing a Mule on the Mountains-Examination of Camp Equipage-Trial Start-First
Camp,................   23
CHAPTER IV.
Shawnee  Mission-Indisposition of Col. Fremont-He  returns to Westport-The
Expedition proceeds onward-Sunrise gn the Prairies-Meeting of our Delawares
-Pottawatomle trading  Post-Author turns  Carpenter-Expediency-A Kansas
Blacksmith-" Astonishment "-Quarter Master-Persecution-Success against Con.
spiracy................   29
CHAPTER V.
Letter to W. H Palmer- Col. Fremont's Return to St. Louis, and  nlereased Illness Expedition under charge of Delawares-Camp Proceeds to "Smoky Hills "-Fort
Riley-.-Solomon's Fork-First Buffalo-Barometers go on a Buffalo Hunt-Encamp
1* 
CONTENTS.
ment on "Salt Creek "-Indian Method of Cooking Buffalo Meat-Olla PodridaWasting of Provisions-Kinnikinick-Havana Segars-Indian Amusements-Camp
Life-Hewers of Wood and Drawers of Wate-Author's Opinion of Col. FremontHe Nominates him for the Presidency,.........    84
CHAPTER VI.
Kansas Territory-Arkansas and Kansas Rivers-Tributaries-Timber-River Bottoms
-Varieties of Game-Cereals-Coal-Geological Formation-Adventure in the Woods
-Wild Grapes-Indian Method of procuring them-Brandy vs. Poison-Return of
the Author's Brandy-flask-He turns Washerwoman-Novel Mode of Mangling Clothes
-Lost Mule-Beaver Trappers-Rifle Practice,.......   40
CHAPTER VII.
Delaware Medicine Man-Illness of Capt. Wolff-Author turns Doctor-Empty Com missariat-Expedition to Fort Riley for Fresh Supplies-Professor Espy's Theory of
Rain-Indians on Kansas Prairies-Sleet and Snow Storm-Tent Blown Down Approach of Cold Weather-" Pony Missing,".......   46
CHAPTER VIII.
Author's First Buffalo Hunt-Pursuit-Perilous Situation-Mfode of Attack by the
Indians-Solitary and Alone-Pony killed for Food-An Ill Wind that blows Nobody
any Good-Incredulity of Indian Hunters-Return to Camp-Prairies on Fire Suffocating Smoke-Mr. Egloffstein on a Wolf Hunt-Fire Light and Moonlight Camp surrounded by Fire-Dangerous Situation-Arrival of Colonel Fremont Preparations to resume our Journey-Escape through the Blazing Element,.   50
CIIAPTER IX.
Walnut Creek-Necessity of strict discipline-Neglect of duty-Horses stolen-Chey enne Ind(lians-Thieves overtaken-Watchfulness of CoL Fremont-Immense herds
of Buffalo-Buffalo hunt on a large scale-Buffalo chips-Prairie dogs, Owls, &c. Indians in camp-Raw Antelope liver,.........   62
CHAPTER X.
Cheyenne Indian Village-" Big Timber"-Daguerreotypes-Indian Papoose-Author
is Suddenly Changed into a Magician-Silver and Brass Bracelets-Portrait of Indian
Princess-" Presto, pass!"-Moccasins-Cheyennes and Pawnees at War-Grand
Scalp-dance-Col. Fremont a Spectator-Dinner with the Chief-Rosewood Carved
Furniture not in Use-Duties of Indian Women-Employment of the MIen,.   67
CHAPTER XI.
Bent's Trading Post-Purchase Fresh Animals-Buffalo Robes-Immense Lodge-Fre mont's Lodge-Doctor Ober-Ilis Scientific Knowledge-Attachment of the Author
to him —-lIis Preparation to return to the States-Arkansas River-Giant Cotton
Woods-Islands in the Arkansas-Bent's Fort destroyed by Indians-Preparations
to cross the Mountains-First View of the Rocky Mountains-Bid adieu to Doctor
Ober,.,..................    71
x 
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XII.
Journey up the Arkansas-Bent's Fort-Huerfano River and Valley-Description of the
Country-Huerfano Butte-Behind Camp-Daguerreotypes-Scientific Observations Approach of Night-Trail Lost, and Encampment in the Woods-Buffalo Robes and
Blankets-Col. Fremont sends to find us-Bear Hunt-Roubidoux Pass-Emotion of
Col. Fremont when Looking upon the Scene of his Terrible Disaster on a Former Expe dition-Found a Half Starved Mexican-Col. Fremont's Humanity-IHis Skill in Pistol
Shooting,...............   75
CHAPTER XIII.
Sand-lill Pass-San Louis Valley-Natural Deer-park-Smoked Venison-Last sight
of Game-Rio Grande del Norte-Sarawatch-Cochotope Pass-First Snow in Mnoun tains-Gunnison's  Wagon Trail-Summit of Pass-Waters commence  to flow
towards the Pacific-Encampment-Immense Rugged Mountain-Impracticability of
ascent by Mules-The Author ascends on Foot-Col. Fremont accompanies him Daguerreotype Panorama from its Summit-Col. Fremont's Consideration for his Men
-Sublimity-First View of Grand River-Reflections-Return to Camp,..   80
CHAPTER XIV.
Intense Cold-Author's First Journey on Foot-Immense Mountains of Snow-Escape
of his Pony-Lose Sight of Companions-Arrival at top of the Mountain-Pony
Recovered-Revolution of Feeling-Indian  Gratitude  Exemplified-Horse Steaks
Fried in Tallow Candles-Blanc Mange-New  Year's Day-Dangerous  Ascent of
a Mountain-Mules tumble Down-Animals Killed-Successful Attempt Next Day
-Camp in four feet of Snow-Coldest Night-Sleep out in open Snow,..   84
CHAPTER XV.
Descent of Snow Mountains-Gun for a Walking-stick-Indian Tracks-Examination
of Arms-Predicament of the Author-Lecture from Col. Fremont-Wild Horse Killep
by Indians-Utah Indian Village-Encampment-Trade for Venison-Camp at Night
Surrounded by armed Indians-They Demand Payment for the Horse Killed by the
Indians-Col. Fremont's Justice-Indians want Gunpowder-Their Demand Refused
-Massacre of the Party Threatened-Defiance-Pacification-Author Trades for a
Horse-He Leaves his Colt's Revolver in Camp-Runaway Horse-Author Finds
himself in a Sage Bush-Pistol Recovered-Trouble in Perspective-Exchanges Horses
-Lame Horse-Author on Foot-Regrets that he was not Educated for a Horse Breaker,......................        89
CHIIAPTER XVI.
Grand River-Descent of Mounted Indians into Camp-Military Reception-Their dle,
mands-Trouble Expected-Excitement of the Author-Exhiibition of Colt's Revolvers
-Col. Fremont's Knowledge of Indian Character-The Great Captain in his Lodge —
Alarm of the Indians-Quadruple Guard-Departure of Indians-Vigilance the price of
Safety-Crossing of the Grand  River-Horse Killed for Food-Review of Our
Position- Impressive Scene-Cold Night-Mr. Fuller-Whites without Food-Beaver
Shots-The Camp under Arms-Fa.se Alarm,...... -. 99
xi 
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XVII.
D.vlde between Grand and Green River-Capt. Gunnison's Trail-Without Water Formation of the Country-Castellated Bluffs-Green River Indians-Crossing of the
Green  River-Interview with Indians-Disappointment-Grass-seed-Manner of
Preparing it for Food-Horse Purchased-Starving Condition of the Whites-Incident
Exhibiting the Moral Dishonesty of one of the MAlen-Name not Published-Dinner
on Porcupine-" Living Graves"-Tempestuous Night-Reflections on Guard-No
Grass-Frozen Horse Liver-Blunted Feelings,.......   104
CHAPTER XVIII.
Careless Packing of Animals-Mule Missing-Their value as Roadsters-Col. Fremont's
Horse gives out-His Humanity Exemplified-Wolf killed for Food-Raven  Shot River Bottom-Original Forest-Large Camp Fires-Terrible Rain Storm-Disagree able Bed-Darkness-Fires Extinguished-Value of Rain-Glorious Sunrise-Contrast
with Home Comforts,................i111
CHAPTER XIX.
Crippled Condition of the Party-Mr. Oliver Fuller-Mr. Egloffstien-Mr. Fuller gives
out-His Inability to Proceed-Mr. Egloffstien and the Author continue on to Camp
for Assistance-Col. Fremont sends Frank Dixon after him-Sorrow of the Camp Mr. Fuller's Non-Appearance-Delawares sent out to Bring the Men in-Return of
Frank Almost Frozen-Restoration of Mr. Fuller-Joy of the Men-Serious Thoughts
-The Author Prepared to Remain on the Road-His Miraculous Escape,.   11T
CHAPTER XX.
author nearly gives Out-Family Portraits-Fresh Courage-Dangerous Situation Lonely Journey-Darkness-Snow Storm-Arrivai at Camp-," Col. Fremont's Tent'
-Interview with Col. Fremont-" Cache " —Men on Foot-Daguerreotype Appara tus buried in the Snow-Sperm  Candles-Men  Mounted on Baggage Animals Seveir River Beaver Dams —Modus Operandi of killing Horses for Food-Ei-trail
Soup-Hide and Bones Roasted-Influence of Privation on Human Passions,  122
CHAPTER XXI.
Unsuccessful Attemnpt to Force a Passage in the Mountains-Delawares sent out to
Explore-Their  Return-Col.  Fremont, Capt. Wolff, and Solomon in Council Unfavorable Report of Capt. Wolff-Col. Fremont's Determination-Astronomiical
Observations at Midnight-Col. Fremont's Correctness and Skill Illustrated-Tre.
mendous Mountains of Snow-Successful Ascent on Foot, without Shoes or Mlocca.
sins-Tribute to the Genius of Fremont-Col. Fremont's Lodge at Meal-Time —Mr.
Oliver Fuller's Death-Sorrow of his Companions-His Last Hours-IHis Virtues Indian Camp-Arrival at Parowan-Burial of Mr. Fuller-Author's Physical Condi +ion-Mormon Sympathies-Mr. Heap and his Wives-Mormon tlospitality,.   128
CHAPTER XXII.
soJourn at Parowan-Colonel Fremont refits his Expeditlon-Illness of the Author His Inabillity to Proceed-Takes Leave of Col. Fremont-Mr. Egloffstien and the
,Author leave to go to Great Salt Lake City in a Wagon-Col. Fremont's Departure> 
CONTENTS.
Mormons for Conference-Arrival at Salt Lake City-Massacre of Capt. GunnisonInterview with Lieut. Beckwith —Mr. Egloffstien appointed Topographical Engineer-Painting  Materials-Kinkead and Livingston-Brigham Young-Governor's
Residence-Apology for Mormonism among the Masses-Their previous Ignorance of
the Practice of Polygamy,...........   139
CHAPTER XXIII.
Gt'ernor Brigham Young-Author's Views on Polygamy-Baptismal Ceremony-Doc trines and Covenants,............ 1 46
CIIAPTER XXIV.
Grand Ball at Salt Lake City-Etiquette-Culinary Preparations-Cost of Entertain ment-Author opens the Ball with one of the Wives of the Governor-Beautiful
Women-Waltzing and Polkas Prohibited —Mrs. Wheelock-The "Three Graces" Extraordinary Cotillion-Mormon Wedding-Spiritual Wives-Favorable Impression
of the Public Social Life o0 the Mormons,.......   15i
CHAPTER XXV.
", Golightly "-His Occupation and Character-Author Patronizes Him-Mfrs. Golightly
-She thinks Shakspeare did not understand the Passions of Men-" Oh! Frailty, thy
Name is Man!"-Affecting Incident,.........   160
CHAPTER XXVI.
Extraordinary Abuses of the Spiritual Wife System-Fanny Littlemore-The Writer
paints her Portrait-Her early Life-Attempt by her Parents to force her to marry her
Uncle at Nauvoo-Her Escape to St. Louis-Slie writes to her Lover-Terry Littlemore
-Marriage-Extraordinary Letter-Fanny's Mother exchanges Husl)ands with her
Aunt-Her Father also exchanges Wives with her Uncle-Fanny's journey to Salt
Lake-Terry Littlemore becomes a Mormon-Fanny opposed to Hormonism —Ier
two Sisters become spiritual Wives of a distinguished Mlormon-She meets her Father
and Mother in Salt Lake-The Writer becomes acquainted with her Mother and Uncle Itis Journey to Parowan with them-Verification,......     -166
CHAPTER XXVII.
Arrival of the California Mail-Murder of Mr. Lamphere by Indians on Santa Clara-Hot
Springs-Singular Phenomenon-Hot and Cold Springs-Mica-Sulphur-Plumbago Rock Salt-Death of Willard B. Richards-iHeber C. Kemball-Welsh Colony-Lieut.
Beckwith's Departure for California,........ I       1il
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Departure from Great Salt Lake City-Equipments for the Journey-Author Paints.
Portraits of Gov. Young and Apostles-His Restoration to Ilealthi-Snow Storm Cotton Wood Settlement-Willow Creek-Lehigh-Utah Lake-Snow Storm-Pleas ant Grove-ProvosaPayson,..........  180
xiii 
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Join Governor Young and Parley Pratt-Hospitality of the Mormons-Apostle Benson Petetnit-Nephi-Wakara (Indian Chief)-Wakara's Camp Ground-Brigham Young's
Wife-Long Caravan-Arrival at Wakara's Camp-Ilis Refusal to meet the Governor
-Treaty of Peace not Concluded-Presents of Cattle, etc., to Wakara-Grand Coun cil of Indians and Mormons-Speech of an Old Chief-Address of a" San Pete Chief"
-Wakara Refuses to Speak-He Dissolves the Council-Reassembling of the Council Brigham  Young's Address-Speech of "Wakara"-Peace  Proclaimed-Caluniet
Smoked-Indian Capture of Children-Brigham Young's Residence,..   1S5
CHAPTER XXX.
Portrait of Wakara-Indian chiefs, to accompany the Expedition to Harmony City Seveir River-Swollen Waters-Wagons ferried over-Col. Fremont-Fillmore City Massacre of Capt. Gunnison-Parowan Indians-Kanosh-Capt. Morris-His conduct
justified-Author trades for a Ilorse-Extraordinary Phenomenon of Insects,    195
CIIAPTER XXXI.
Corn Creekl-Meadow Creek-Exploration of Vinegar Lake-Mephitic Gas-Sulphuric
Acid-Sulphur-Alum-Volcanic Appearance of the Country-Beaver River Val ley-Lieut. Beale's Pass into the Valley of the Parowan-Col. Fremont's Pass
in the same Valley-Author crosses his own Trail made three Months before-His
Feelings on  the Occasion-Red  Creek Canon-Hieroglyphics-Granite Rocks Remains of a Town-Arrival at Parowan-Brigham Young-Old Acquaintances, 202
CHAPTER XXXII.
Description of Parowan-Cedar City-Fish Lake-Iron Ore-Bituminous Coal-Future
Destiny of Cedar City-Henry Lunt-Affecting Incident-Portrait of a dead Child A Mother's Gratitude-Harmony City-Parley Pratt-Piede Indians-Personal Priva tions of Mormons-Bid Adieu to Gov. Young-Letter of Introduction to President of
San Bernandino,.............   209
CHAPTER XXXIII.
On the Road to California-Iron Springs-Meadow Springs-Entrance to Las Vegas de
Santa Clara-Prairie Flowers-Rim of the Basin-Santa Clara River-Difficulty of
Crossing with Wagons-Wounded Indian-Serpentine Course of the River- -Waterfall
-Natural Cave,.-............   215
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Romantic Pass-Rio Virgin Valley-Sterile County-River Bottoms-Acacia Groves Abrupt Descent-Formation of the Country-Pah Utahis-Indian Bow and Arrows Orange color Berries-Effect on the System-Digger Indians-Baptized into Mormon
Faith-Steep descent-Divide between Rio Virgin and Muddy Rivers-Difficult tra velling-Muddy River described-Author lends his Horse-Approach to the "Great
Desert,".-.............   220
xiv 
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXXV.
Preparations to Cross the Jornada-Fifty-five Miles without Water or Grass-Deserted
Wagons on the Road-Dead Oxen and Mules-Emigrant Party-Clouds of Dust Oasis-Delicious Water-Extraordinary Fresh Water Buoyant Spring-Impossibility
for a Man to sink in it-Never before Described-Another Jornada of Forty Miles Col. Reese's Train-Detention-Reese Cut off-Snow-Capped Mountains-Bad Roads
-Mineral Springs-My Mule in Harness-Animals giving out,.....   228
CHAPTER XXXVI.
Peg-leg Smith-Gold Explorers-Enter upon the Desert-Road strewn with Dead
Oxen-Poisoned Atmosphere-Deserted Wagons and Ilorses-Howling Wilderness Excessive Heat-Bitter Springs-Polluted by Dead Animals-Bunch Grass-Reflec tions-Mohahve River-Deserts Surmounted-Ilorses give Out-On Foot-Dig for
Water in the Sand-Pleasant Weathler-Snowy Mountains-Crossing of the Mohahve
Bover —Agave Americana-Cajon pass Sierra Nevada-Descent into the Valley of
Man Bernandino-Arrival at San Bernandino-Variations of the Compass,.   234
CIHAPTER XXXVII.
Journey to Los Angeles-Catholic Missions —Fields of Mustard-California  Ladies Morals of the People-G-amblers-Description of a" HIell "-Climate of Los Angeles
-Delicious Fruit —California Wine-Don Manuel Domingues-Rancho-Menlada —
Breaking a Horse-Portraits of Domingues-Salt  Lake-Asphaltum  Lake —Hot
Springs of San Juan de Campestrano-Analysis-Geological Examination-Remains
of a Mastodon-Don Pio Pico-Ground Squirrels —Strychnine-Brothers Labatt Their Example worthy to be Imitated,    2...........            2.2
SPIRITUAL WIFE SYSTEM.
A Revelation on the Patriarchal order of Matrimony, or Plurality of Wives.  Given to
Joseph Smith, the Seer, in Nauvoo, July 12th, 1543,......    251
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
A Discourse delivered in the Tabernacle, Great Salt Lake City,...
INDIAN HOSTILITIES AND TREACHERY.
Consequences of Obedience and Disobedience-Policy towards the Indians-Vigilance.
An Address delivered at the Tabernacle, Great Salt Lake City, by Brigham Young, 289
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
An Address delivered by Brigham Young, at the Tabernacle Great Salt Lake City, 811
MORLMONIS3&.
A Discourse delivered by Parley P. Pratt, in the Tabernacle, Great Salt Lake City, 829
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
A Sermon delivered at the General Conference, Tabernacle, Great Salt Lake City, 854
xv
262  
CARVALtO'S TRAVELS AND AtDVENTURES,
CHAPTER I.
First Introduction to Col. Fremont-Author's previous Opinion of HIim-His Impulsive
Resolution to accompany Col. Fremont, as Artist of the Exploring Expedition across
the Rocky Mountains.
ON the 22d August, 1853, after a short interview with
Col. J. C. Fremont, I accepted his invitation to accompany him as artist of an Exploring Expedition across the
Rocky Mountains.  A half hour previously, if anybody
had suggested to me, the probability of my undertaking
an overland journey to California, even over the emigrant route, I should have replied there were no inducemenits sufficiently powerful to have tempted me.  Yet,
in this instance, I impulsively, without even a consultation with my family, passed my word to join an exploring party, under command of Col. Fremnont, over a
hitlherto untrodden country, in an elevated region, with
the fuil expectation of being exposed to all the inclemencies of an arctic winter. I know of no other man to
-*6               I  
is   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
whom I would have trusted my life, under similar circumstances.
Col. Fremont's former extraordinary explorations, his
astronomical and geographical contributions to the useful sciences, and his successful pursuit of them under
difficulties, had deeply interested me, and aided in forming for him, in my mind, the beau ideal of all that was
chivalrous and noble.
Ilis conquest of California, appointment as Governor
by Commodore Stockton, the jealousy and persecution
by General Kearney for not acknowledging him instead
of Commodore Stockton as commander-in-chief, his
court-martial and subsequent finding of the court, are
matters of American history, and they reflect no dishonor on the individual who was a distinguished examample of the ingratitude of republics.
The recognition of his claims on the American public
by the citizens of Charleston, S. C., who presented him
with an elegant sword and golden scabbard, satisfied me
that I had formed no incorrect estimate of his character,
and made me feel an instinctive pride that I, too, drew
my first breath on the same soil that gave birth to heroes
and statesmen.
Entertaining these feelings, the dangers and perils of
the journey, which Col. Fremont pointed out to me,
were entirely obscured by the pleasure I anticipated in
accompanying him, and adding my limited skill to facilitate him in the realization of one of the objects of the
expedition-whichl was to obtain an exact description of
the face of the country over which we were to travel.
The party consisted of twenty-two persons; among
them were ten Delaware chiefs; and two Mexicans.
The officers were: Mr. Egloffstein, topographical en 
ME3BERS CF TIIE EXPEDITION.
neer; Mr. Strobel, assistant; Mr. Oliver Fuller, assistant engineer; Mr. S. N. Carvalho, artist and daguerreotypist; Mr. W. I. Palmer, passenger.
The expedition was fitted out, I think, at the individual expense of Col. Fremont.
~ 19 
TRAVELS AND ADYENTUIES IN T]  FAR WEST.
CHAPTER II.
Preparations for the Journey-Daguerreotype OutfitScientific Knowledge rejuired
-Departure from New York-Alden's Preserved Food-Esteem of Col. Fremont's
former Companions for him-Arrival at St. Louis-Steamboat F. X. Aubrey-Com pagnons de Voyage-Arrival at Kansas.
THE preparations for my journey occupied about ten
days, during which timle I purchased all the necessary
materials for making a panorama of the country, by
daguerreotype process, over which we had to pass.
To make daguerreotypes in the open air, in a temperature varying from freezing point to thirty degrees below
zero, requires different manipulation from the processes
by which pictures are made in a warm room. My professional firiends were all of the opinion that the elements
would be against my success.   Buffing and coating
plates, and mercurializing them, on the summit of the
Rocky Mountains,standing at times up to one's middle
in snow, with no covering above save the arched vault
of heaven, seemed to our city friends one of the impossibilities-knowing as they did that iodine will not give
out its fumes except at a temperature of 70~ to 80~
Fahrenheit.  I shall not appear egotistical if I say that
I encountered many difficulties, but I was we l prepared
to meet them by having previously acquired a scientific
and practical knowledge of the chemicals I used, as well
as of the theory of light: a firm determination to suc
20 
DAGUERREOTYPES ON THE MOUNTAINS.
ceed also aided me in producing results which, to my
knowledge, have never been accomplished under similar circumstances.
While suffering fromn firozen feet and hands, without
food for twenty-four hours, travelling on foot over
mountains of snow, I have stopped on the trail, made
pictures of the country, re-packed my materials, and
found myself frequently with my friend Egloffstien,.
who generally remained with me to make barometrical observations, and a muleteer, some five or six
miles  behind  camp, which was only reached with
great expense of bodily as well as mental suffering.
The great secret, however, of my untiring perseverance
and continued success, was that my honor was pledged
to Col. Fremont to perform certain duties, and I would
rather have died than not have redeemed it. I made
pictures up to the very day Col. Fremont found it necessary to buiry the whole baggage of the camp, ilncluding
the daguerreotype apparatus. Hie has since told me
that my success, under the frequent occurrence of what
he considered almost insuperable difficulties, merited
his unqualified approbation.
I left New York on the 5th September, 1853, having
in charge the daguerreotype apparatus, painting mate
rials, and half a dozen cases of Alden's preserved coffee,
eg,gs, cocoa, cream, and milk, which he sent out for the
purpose of testing their qualities. There was in them
sufficient nourishment to have sustained twenty men for
a month. I purchased a ticket by the Illinois River to
St. Louis, but the water was so low in the river that it
was deemed advisable to cross over to Alton by stage,
as I was afraid of being detained.  The cases of instru
ments were very heavy, and the proprietor of the stage
21 
22   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
refused to take them; it being night, I remonstrated
with him, telling him of the importance that they should
arrive at St. Louis; he peremptorily refused to take them.
I, of course, had to succumb, and remarked inadvertently how disappointed Col. Fremont would be in not
receiving them.  At the mention of Col. Fremont's
name, he asked me if those cases were Fremont's? I
told him, yes. ile sang out for his boy to harness up
an extra team of horses, and stow away the boxes.  " I
will put them throughli for Fremont, without a cent expense. I was with him on one of his expeditions, and a
nobler specimen of mankind does not live about these
parts." I was put through in good time, but he would
not receive a cent for my passage, or freight of the
boxes, which together would have amounted to eight
dollars.
I arrived at St. Louis at twelve o'clock.  Col. Fremont was at Col. Brant's house, where I immediately
called.  The Colonel was very glad to see me; he had
telegriaphed several times, and I had been anxiously expected.  We left that same afternoon' the steamer
F. X. Aubrey, for Kansas.   On board, I found  fIr.
Egloffstien, the topographical engineer, Mr. Oliver Fuller, and MIr. Bomar, the photographist. Our journey
was somewhat protracted by the shallowness of the
water in the river, and we did not arrive at Kansas
until the 14th. 
ARPIVAL AT KANSAS.
CIIAPTER III.
Landing of Camp Equipage-Westport-First Camp Ground —-Preparations.-Extortion
-Author and Companions-First I)aguerreotypes-Rain St(orm —I)istribution of Arms
and Ammrrunitionr-Engagement of Delaware Chiefs-Branding of Animals-California
Saddle-Horses-Selects his Pony-Becomes his own Ostler-Description of Cati'l ing a Mule on the Mountains-Examination of Camp Equipage-Trial Start-First
Camp.
WHEN wve landed, we met [SIr. Palmer and several of
the men  vlwho were to accompa,ny the Expedition as
mu'leteers, etc. The equipage of the camp that had
been previously shipped from St. Louis, had arrived
safely. As soon as our bagga,e was landed, it, togethler
with the rest of the material, was transported by wagons
to camp near Westport, a few miles in the interi%
Our tents wvere raised, and active preparation for our
journey was immediately commenced.  Several droves
of mules came in next day from which Col. Fremont
selected a few. Very near two prices were exacted by
the owners; it being necessary that we should proceed
without delay, we were obliged to submit to extortion.
3Ir. Egloffstien, SIr. Bomar and myself, found comfortable quarters at a hotel where we put up, in order
to be ready for the journey, our various apparatus.
lIr. Bomar, proposed to make photographs by the
wax process, and several days were consumed in preparing the paper, etc.  I was convinced that photographls could not be made by that process as quickly as
23 
24   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIE FAR WEST.
the occasion required, and told Col. Fremont to have
one made fiom the window of our room, to find out
exactly the time.  The preparations not being entirely
comnpleted, a picture could not be made that day; but
on the next, when we were all in camp, Col. Fremont
requested that daguerreotypes and plotographs should
be made.  In half an hour firom the timle the word was
given, my daguerreotype was made; but the photograpll
could not be seen until next day, as it had to remain in
water all night, which was absolutely necessary to develop it. Query, where was water to be had on the
mountains, with a temperature of 20~ below zero? To
be certain of a result, even if water could be procured, it
was necessary by his process, to wait twelve hours,
consequently, every time a picture was to be made, the
camp must be delayed twelve hours. Col. Fremont
finding that he could not see immediate impressions,
concluded not to incur the trouble and expense of transporting, the apparatus, left it at Westport, together with
the photographer.  The whole dependence was now on
me.  Col. Fremont told me if I lhad theeslightest doubts
of succeeding, it were better to say so now, and he would
cancel the agreement on my part, and pay me for my
time, etc.
On the night of the 20th, all hands slept in camp,
a heavy rain-storm drenched us completely, giving
to the party an introduction to a life on the prairies. The
necessity of India-rnbber blankets became evident, and
I was dispatched to Westport to procure them.  Thlere
were none to be had.  I sent a man to Independence to
purchase two dozen; hlie travelled thirty miles that
nighlt, and by ten next morning I had them in camp.
They were the most useful articles we had with us; we 
ENGAGEMENT OF DELAWARES.
placed the India-rubber side on the snow, our buffalo
robes on the top of that for a bed, and covered with our
blankets, with an India-rubber blanket over the wholeIndia-rubber side up, to turn the rain.  We generally
slept double, which added to our comfort, as we comimunicated warmth to each other, and had the advantage
of two sets of coverings. During the whole journey,
exposed to the most furious snow-storms, I never slept
cold, although when I have been called for guard I often
found some difficulty in rising from the weight of snow
resting on me.
The distribution of arms and ammunition to the men
occupied a portion of the next day. Each person had a
rifle and Colt's revolver. Some of the Delawares had
horsemen's pistols also. The messenger Col. Freinont
sent to the Delaware camp returned, with a  inumber of
braves, some of whom had accompanied Col. Fremnon
on a former expedition-lihe selected ten, among wllomi
was a chief named Solomono, who lead been with himn
before, and for whom Col. Fremont felt a great friendship.  They were entertained with dinner, and after a
smnoke, each had a small quantity of the brandy we
brought for medicinal purposes.  They left us, to make
preparations for the expedition, and to join us near the
Kansas River, about one hundred miles westward.
A most amusing scene, although attended with some
pain to the animals, was enacted to-day; it was the
process of branding them with a distinctive mark.  We
had an iron made with the letter F, which we used to
designate ours fiom those belonging to others.
A long rope with a noose and slip knot was fastened
round the neck of the mule, the other round a tree;
two men with another rope twisted it about its legs,
25
2 
26   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
when with a sudden jerk it was thrown to the ground;
the red hot iron is now applied to the fleshy part of the
hip-a terrible kicking and braying ensues, but it was
always the sign that the work was done effectually.
In California, the most beautiful and valuable saddle
horses are branded with a large unseemly mark on some
prominent part of the body or neck, which would in this
locality depreciate the value of the animals. I selected
an Indian pony for myself; he was recommended as
being a first rate buffalo horse; that is to say, he was
trained to hunt buffaloes. This animal was given into
my own charge, and I only then began to realize that I
had entered into duties which I was unqualified to perform. I had never saddled a horse myself: Aty sedentary employment in a city, never having required me
to do such offices; and now I was to become my own
ostler, and ride him to water twice a day, besides running after him  on the prairie for an hour sometimes
before I could catch him.  This onerous duty I finally
performed as well as my companions.  But, dear reader,
follow me to a camp on the mountains of snow, where
I exchanged my horse for a mule, at daylight, with the
thermometer 20~ below zero.  Do  you see, far away
on the hill-side, an animal moving slowly? that is my
mule; he is searching among the deep snows for a bite
of blighted grass or the top of some wild bush to break
his fast oni. Hiow will you get him? I will go for him;
watch me while I tramp through the frozen snow.  3Iy
mule sees me, and knowing that my errand is to prepare himn for his day's journey, without first giving him
provender to enable him to perform it, prefers to eat
his scanty breakfast first, and moves leisurely along;
his lariat, about thirty feet in length, trails along the 
CATCHING A MULE.
ground. I have reached it, and at the moment I think
I have him securely, he dashes away at a full gallop,
pulling me after him through the snow; perfectly
exhausted, I loose my hold; my hands lacerated and
almost frozen. I lie breathless on the icy carpet. I
am now a mile from camp, and out of sight of my coinpanions. I renew my exertions, and gently approach
him; this time he stands quiet, and I gather the rope
in my hand, and pat him for a few minutes, and then
mount him bare backed.  The life and activity he possessed a few moments before, is entirely gone; he stands
like a mule in the snow, determined not to budge a
step. I coax, I kick him. I use the other end of
the rope over his head; lie dodges the blow; but his
fore-feet are immovably planted in the snow, as if they
grew there. I, worn out, and almost frozen, remain
chewing the cud of bitter reflection, until one of my
comrades comes to seek and assist me; he goes behind
the mule and gives him a slight touch a posteriori;
when, awakeninig firom his trance, he starts at a hard
trot into camp, quietly submits to be saddled, and looks
as pleasantly at me as if he were inquiring how I liked
the exercise of catching him. Similar scenes occurred
daily; if it were not with myself it was with another.
"Stubborn as a mule," is an o'er true adage, as I can
fully testify.
A general examination of the equipage resulted in the
knowledge that everything requisite for our journey,
had been procured, and scales were in requisition to
apportion the weight of luggage; 65 to 901b. for each
mule. The personal luggage of the men was restricted
to a certain number of pounds-and all useless apparel,
books etc., etc., were packed up and sent back to town
. 27 
28   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN'HE FAR WEST.
We intended to pack on mules all the way, and it was
necessary to take as little as possible of what we did
not absolutely require.
A trial start was made, and the cavalcade started in
excellent order and spirits, and we camped at the
Methodist mission, about six miles from Westport. 
INDISPOSIION OF COL. FREMONT.
CHAPTER IV.
ibawnee  Mission-Indisposition of Col. Fremont-He  returns to Westport-The
Expedition proceeds onward-Sunrise on the Prairies-Meeting of our Delawares
-Pottawatomie trading  Post-Author  turns Carpenter-Expediency-A Kansas
Blacksmith-" Astonishment "-Quarter Master-Persecution-Success against Con.
epiracy.
WE remained at the Methodist Mission until the next
day, when we proceeded to the Shawnee Mission, a few
miles further, and camped for the night. It was at this
spot that Mr. Max Strobel made his appearance. lie
had been attached to Col. Stevens' expedition, but had
left it on account of some misunderstanding with the
officer in command.   Hie requested Col. Fremont to
allow him to accompany his expedition as a volunteer,
and he would contribute his services as assistant topographer, &c. Col. Fremont hesitated, as his company
was complete, but finally yielded  to his continued
entreaties.  Col. Fremont, who had been slightly indisposed during the day, finding himself worse, decided to
return to Westport, requesting us to continue on our
journey until we met the Delawares, and then to encamp
and await his return. Thle Col. returned to Westport,
accompanied by Mr. Strobel, for whom it was necessary
to purchase an outfit.
24th.-We  travelled during this day on the open
prairie.  The weather was hazy and considerable rain
29 
n   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
fell during the last twenty-four hours; we camped on the
open plains for the first time. At dawn of day I was
up; I found the weather perfectly clear; and in breathless expectation of seeing the sun rise, I saddled my
pony, determined to ride away from the camp-made
my way through the long grass, for a considerable distance, before I perceived any inclination on the part of
the nmajestic king of day to awake from his royal couch.
Gradually the eastern horizon assumed a warmer hue,
while some floating clouds along its edge, developed
their form against the luminous heavens. The dark
grey morning tints were superseded by hues of the
most brilliant and gorgeous colors, which almost as
imperceptibly softened, as the glorious orb of day commenced his diurnal course, and illumined the vault
above; a slight rustling of thle long grass, caused by a
deliciously pleasant zephyr, which mnade it move in
gentle undulation, was all that disturbed the mysterious
silence that prevailed.  I alighted from my pony, and
gave him the range of his lariat. I perceived, that he
preferred a breakfast of fiesh grass, to the contemplation of the sublime scene around me, to which he seemed
totally indifferent.
AIy heart beat with fervent anxiety, and whilst I felt
happy, and firee from the usual care and trouble, I still
could not master the nervols debility which seized me
while surveying the grand and majestic works of nature.
Was it fear? no; it was the conviction of my own
insignificance, in the midst of the stupendous creation;
the undulating grass seemed to carry niy thoughts on
its rolling surface, into an impenetrable future;-glorious in inconceivable beauty, extended over me, the
ethereal tent of heaven, my eye losing its power of dis 
IEFLECTIONS ON THE PRAIRIE.
taut vision, seemed to reach down only to the verdant
sea before me.
There was no one living being present with whom I
could share my admiration.  Still life, unceasing eternal
life, wvas everywhere around me. I was far away firom
the comforts of nmy home, not even in sight of a wigwam of the aboriginal inhabitants of the forests.
A deep sigh of longing for the society of man wrested
itself from my breast.  Shall I return, and not accomplishi the object of my journey?  No.  I cannot; does
not the grass, glittering in the morning dew in the unbroken rays of the sun, beckon me a pleasant welcome
over its untrodden surface. I will onward, and trust to
the Great Spirit, who lives in every tree and lonely
flower, for my safe arrival at the dwelling of my fellowmen, far beyond the invisible mountains over which my
path now lies.
27th.-To-day we  met our  Delawares, who were
awaiting our' arrival.  A more noble set of Indians I
never saw, the most of them six feet hitgh, all mounted
and armed cap-ct-pie, under command of Captaia Wolff,
a "Big Indian," as hlie called himself.  AIost of them
spokle English, and all understood it. "Washington,"
"Welluchas," "Solomon," "lIoses," were the names of
some of the principal chiefs.  They became very much
attached to Col. Fremont, and every one of them would
have ventured his life for him.
Near the principal towvn of the Pottawatomies we
remained encamnped until the end of September, awaiting Col. Fremonto.  Two or three stores with no assortment of goods, and about thirty shanties make up the
town.  I went to every house in the place for a breakfast, but could not get anything to eat except some
1 31 
82   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
Boston crackers, ten pounds of which (tile whole supply
in the town) I bought.  3Iy ride into the town was for
the purpose of having strong boxes made to carly my
daguerreotype apparatus.  The baskets ii whvlichl they
had been packed being brolken and unfit for use. There
was not a carpenter, nor any tools to be had in town.
There was a blacksmitl's about ten miles from town,
where it was likely I could procure thlem.  It being
absolutely necessary that I should have the boxes, I
induced one of our Delawares to accompany me, carry ing on our horses a sufficient quantity of dry goods box
covers and sides to manufacture tlein.  Wlen we arrived at the blacksmithi's house, the proprietor was absent.  His wife, an amiable woman, prepared dinner for
us, and gave us thle run of thie workshop, where I found
a saw and hatchet; with these instrumnents I made the
boxes myself, and by the timne they were finished, the
blacksmith returned.  Hie refused to receive pay for
my di,iner, but charged for tile nails, raw hlide, etc., I
covered the boxes with, and the use of his tools.  The
lady told me I was tihe first whlite man she had seen,
except her husband, in three years. I gave some silver
to thie children, and mounting our horses, with a liune
box before us on our saddles, we slowly retraced our
way to camp, where we arrived at dark.  Nobody
in camp knew my errand to town, and I never shall
forget the deep mortification and astonishment of our
muleteers when they saw my boxes.  All their bright
hopes that the apparatus would have to be left, were
suddenly dissipated.   The expenses attendant on the
manuflicture of the boxes, and the material, were nearly
five dollars, which I requested our quarter-master to
pay, as Col. Fremont left him money for disbjrqem-nnts; 
OARELESS PACKING OF THE MULES.
he refused, at first, but was finally induced to do so
under protest. I have every reason to believe that my
baskets were purposely destroyed; and but for my
watchful and unceasing care, they would have been
rendered useless. The packing of the apparatus was
attended with considerable trouble to the muleteers,
and also to the officer whose duty it was to superintend
the loading and unloading of the mules; and they all
wanted to be rid of the labor.  Hence the persecution
to which I was subjected on this account. Complaints
were continually being made to Col. Fremont, during
the journey, that the weights of the boxes were not
equalized. Twice I picked up on the road the tin case
containing my bufif; &c., which had slipped off the
mules, from careless packing-done purposely; for if
they had not been fortunately found by me, the rest of
the apparatus would have been useless. On one occasion, the keg containing alcohol was missing; Col. Fremont sent back after it, and it was found half emptied
on the road.
I am  induced to make these remarks to show the
perseverance and watchfulness I had to exercise to prevent the destruction of the apparatus by our own men.
2*
33 
94   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR'WEST.
CIIAPTER V.
leter t W. H. Palmer-Col. Fremont's Return to St. Louis, and increased Illness 5,feilion under charge of Delawares-Camp Proceeds to "Smoky Hills "-Fort
Rilh+4olomn's Fork-First Buffalo-Barometers go on a Buffalo Hunt-Encamp ment on "&;t Creek "-Indian Method of Cooking Buffalo Meat-Olla Podrida Wasting of Provisions-Kinnikinick-Havana Segars-Indian Amusements-Camp
Life-Hewers of Wood and Drawers of Water-Author's Opinion of Col. Fremont He Nominate him for the Presidency.
AFTER remaining at this camp two days, Mr. Strobel
arrived with a letter from Col. Fremont to Mfr. Palmer,
stating that his increasing illness made it necessary that
he should return to St. Louis for medical advice, and
directed us to proceed as far as Smoky hills, and encamp on the Saline fork of the Kansas River, where
there were plenty of buffalo, and remain there until he
joined us, which he hoped would be. in a fortnight.
The expedition, during encampment, was to be under
the supervision of lIr. Palmer. Accordingly, we continued our journey, and crossed the lKansas River at its
junction with the Republican, within half a mile from
Fort Riley, thence to Solomoni's Forkl, in crossing which
creek, some of the baggage of the camp became saturated with water.
Immediately after crossing Solomon's Fork, we saw
our first buffalo. As soon as he was discovered, our
Delawares gave a whoop, and they all started, helter
skelter, the officers and miuleteers following, leaving the 
BAROMETERS ON A BUFFALO HIUNT.
baggage animals to take care of themselves.  Our engineer, fIr. Egloffstien, after the first excitement had
passed, suddenly drew rein-I did so likewise.
He remarked, "I have been at full speed for a mile,
with both barometers slung across my back."
I never saw any one look so alarmed as he did. I
had exchanged ponies, to give him an easy-going animal,
so as not to shake the instruments, and now his rashness
had probably injured them. Hle alighted and examined
them; luckily, they were well packed with cotton, and
they were not at all disarranged. Our buffalo was soon
killed; and that night we made an encampment on a
beautiful site near Salt Creek, and about four miles from
the Kansas River, with bufalo steaks for supper.
[Extract from a Letter.]
DEAR S:
We are now encamped, as it were, for a pleasure
excursion, for all the day is employed in hunting, gunning, shooting at a mark with rifles, and preparing buffalo meat in all the modes in which it is said to be
good.
I was much amused, the first day we encamped here,
to see the Indians go into the woods on the creek, and
bring out straight green sticks, the size of a small walking-cane, and proceed to divest them of their outer
peeling-also pointing them at both ends.
I soon discovered their use: they cut the buffalo meat
in strips about an inch thick, four wide, and twelve to
fifteen long. The stick is then inserted in the meat, as
boys do a kite stick; one end of the stick is then stuck
in the ground, near the fire, and the process of roasting
is complete-the natural juice of the meat is retained. in
35 
36   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
this manner, and I think it the most preferable way to
cook game.  The breast of a fat antelope prepared thus
is a most fitting dish for a hungry man.
Several kinds of game were brought into camp this
evening, buffalo, antelope, and deer, by the Indians,
and our most successful gunner, Mr. Fuller, brought in
two wild turkeys, three ducks, a rabbit, and a prairie
hen, the result of his day's sport. Our cook for the
nonce is making a splendid Olla Podrida.  This is our
first week in camp, and we are living sumptuously coffee, tea, and sugar three or four times a day.
I have no control of the commissariat department, but
I very much fear that we shall want some of the good
things which are now being inconsiderately wasted.
Our quarter-master is deterulined to enjoy himself —his
motto is'"dum vivimus vivamus."
While I am writing, I am smoking a pipe filled with
'Kinnikinick," the dried leaves of the red siumac; it
is pleasant and not intoxicating- a very good substitute
for tobacco.  The Delawares have been preparing some
for their journey. They smoke it mixed with tobacco.
M,y quarter-box of Havanas are all gone, already;
they were the only ones in camp, and every time I took
out my pouch, I of course handed it round to my coinpanions, which soon diminiished my store. I close this
letter by giving you a description of art Indian game,
which our Delawares participated in last night.
A large fire of dried wood is brightly burning —around
it sit, cross-legged, all our Delawares; behind them are
the rest of us, standing looking onl.  I contributed the
article (which was a large imitation seal ring, several
of which I bought to exchange with the Indians. for
moccasins) with which they amused themselves.  One 
INDIAN GAMES.
of them took the ring, and while the rest are chanting
Highya, Highya, he makes sundry contortions of his
limbs, and pretends to place it ill the hands of the one
next to himn. This one goes through with the same
antics, until all have had it or are supposed to have had
it. The first one then guesses who has the ring; if successful, he wins the ring; if not, hlie contributes tobacco
for a smoke; a pipe is filled, which is generally a tomahawk with a bowl at thie butt-end; the handle is hlollow,
and communicates with the bowl, thus forming a weapon
of war, as well as the calumet of peace; each one takes
two or three puffs and then passes it around.
DEAX. S:
The duties of camp life are becoming more
onerous as the weather gets colder. It is expected that
each man in camp will bring in a certain quantity of
fire-wood-! Miy turn camne to day, and I am afraid I
shall make a poor hand in using the axe; first, I have
not the physical strength, and secondly, I do not know
how.  I managed by hunting through the woods to find
several decayed limbs, which I brought in on my
shoulder.  I made three trips, and I have at all events
supplied the camp with kindling wood for the night.
I certainly, being a " Republican," do not expect to
warm myself at the expense'of another; therefore,
arduous as it is, I must, to carry out the principle of
equality, do as the rest do, although it is not a very
congenial occupation.
*       X       X       *       *       *
'Tis very strange how fallacious ideas of mankind
obtain stronghold in the minds of those who should
know better. The night previous to leaving home, I
37 
38   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
was asked how I could venture my life with such a man
as Col.  FremQnt?  " A  mountaineer "-" an  adven turer "-" a man of no education."
During my voyage up the Missouri, I had continual
opportunities of conversing with Col. Fremont.
If you ever see Mr. --  and Mrs., please say to
them, that the character of Col. Fremnont as a gentle man  of " high literary attainments," " great mental
capacity," and " solid scientific knowledge," is firmly
established in my own mind.
These personal observations, added to the knowledge
I gained of him from report, has brought me to the con clusion that hle is not only a " man of education," but a
" man of genius and a gentleman." One would suppose that the " conqueror of California," " the successful
commander and governor," would have a little to say
about himself-some deeds to vaunt of-some battle to
describe.  I found him reserved, almost to taciturnity,
yet perfectly amiable withal. No one, to see him,
would ever imagine that a man of great deeds was
before him.
My estimation of character is seldom wrong.  I may
have been imprudent in undertaking this journey, which
already "thunders in the index," and on which I shall
have to encounter many personal difficulties; but, if
I felt safe enough to impulsively decide to accompany
him, without personally knowing him-how much safer
do I now feel from the short time I have known him!
All the men in camp have the same opinion of him.
Yesterday, while discussing the merits of the most
prominent men. who were likely to be placed before the
people  for the " next President,"  I mentioned the
name of "1 Col. Fremort." It was received with ac 
COL. FREMONT S NOMINATION.
clamation, and he is the first choice of every man in
camp. So you see I am safe enough with the man-it
is only the mountains which are the " stumbling blocks."
Yet I have full faith that I shall return once more to
you in safety.
*       *       *       *       *       *
S9 
TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAi WEST.
CHAPTER VI.
Kansa Territory —Arkansas and Kansas Rivers-Tributaries-Timber-River Bottoms
-Varieties of Game-Cereals-Coal-Geological Formation-Adventure in the Woods
-Wild Grapes-Indian Mcthod of procuring them-Brandy vs. Poison-Return of
the Author's Brandy-flask-He turns Washlerwoman-Novel Mode of Mangling Clothes
-Lost Mule-Beaver Trappers-Rifle Practice.
KANSAS lies between  the thirty-seventh and fortieth
degrees of north latitude. The Indian Territory bounds
it on the south, Utah and New Mexico on the west,
Nebraska on the north, and Missouri on the east.
There are numberless streams of water in the Territory.  The Arkansas which rises in the Rocky Mountains, runs nearly six hundred miles through it. Kansas
River, which empties into the Missouri near Kansas
City, has many forks of considerable size, viz., the
Republican, Solomon Fork, Grand Saline Fork, Vermilion, Little Vermilion, Soldier Creek, Grasshopper
Creekl, Big Blue; Pawnee  Fork, Walnut Creek, Wakarusa, and several others.  The country is well watered,
and on all the rivers grows timber of large size and in
great variety. The river bottoms are very fertile, being
covered with an alluvial black soil from twelve to
twenty-four inches deep. These bottoms vary in width
from four to seven miles.
Another bottom over which the waters must have once
flowed, is elevated about sixteen feet from the river,
and high up some sixty to seventy feet, lies the immense 
PRODUCTIONS OF THE COUNTRY.
undulating prairie, teeming with buffalo, blacktail, deer,
antelope, sage, anid prairie chickens.  Thousands of
cayottes-a small wolf, make nighit hideous with their
shirill discordant bark.   The large white wolf is also
found in great numbers on the rivers. We killed wild
turkeys and ducks. The second bottoms are studded
with groves of timber.  The  various kinds of oak,
maple, elm, red-flowered maple, black walnut, locust,
beechl, box, elder, wild-cherry, and cotton-wood, attain
a large size, and are to be found on the Kansas River
and its many tributaries in quantities.
Grasses of a hundred different kinds, some of them
rank and high, but the most of them possessing highly
nutritive qualities, grow spontaneously on the prairies
and afford nourishmnent to immense quantities of game.
The water of the Kansas partakes in color of the
character of the soil over which it passes.   It is, I am
inclined to believe, always turbid.  I found it quite
unfit for daguerreotype purposes, and had to preserve
many of my plates until we approached the crystal
streams fromn the Rockly Mountains, to finish them.
During our long camp on Salt Creek, our topographical
engineer and myself explored the country for miles.
Coal in abundance is to be obtained with but little exertion; in many instances it crops out on the surface of the
ground. The general character of the formation of this
country is the same as Missouri-a secondary limestone.
DEAR S 
To-day we had a delightful jaunt through the
woods which fringe the forests of Salt Creek.  Cottonwood, oak, elm, ash, hickory, grow luxuriously, some
of them to an immense height. Our Delaware that
4-,' 
42   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
accompanied Egloffstien and myself suddenly stopped,
and pointed upward.  There, at a height of over one
hundred feet, suspended between two oaks, were grapevines loaded with rich luscious looking fruit.
I-how were we to obtain them?  I could not climb so
tall a tiee. Mr. Egloffstien declined, and we both depended on  our Delaware.  Hle looked  very grave
and said: "Suppose Delaware want grapes, he know
how to get them."
By this time our desire increased to obtain the prize,
which seemed to say, "Come and take me."  I commenced climbing one tree, and my friend the other.
When we had exerted ourselves, and had reached the
first limb, on which we stopped to rest, we heard a grunt
from our Delawarie, and almost at the same moment,
the whole vine came tumbling down on his head.
He purposely waited until we were in the trees, to
see honv " white men gathered grapes." Hle took hold
of the grape vine, and  with one  tremendous pull,
down it came; when we descended, he was quietly stowing away the choicest bunches in his hunting shirt. I
never would have dreamed of destroying such a noble
vine, to gratify my appetite.
The grapes were small, but sweet and well flavored.
I ate a grieat many of them.  I had been without
fruit or vegetables for four weeks, and they were very
grateful to me. I hope I shall not suffer for my imprudence. Good night.
BRANDY  versus POISON.
Previous to leaving New York, I had two tin flasks
made, to contain about a quart each, which I intended 
TIIE STOLEN BRANDY.
to have filled with alcohol for daguerreotype purposes.
At Westpcrt, I purchased a quart of the best quality
of old cognac, filled one of them for medicinal purposes, and carefully packed my flask in my daguerreotype boxes.  One day during our camp at Salt Cireek,
one of our Indians being ill, I opened my flask and pouring out about an ounce, replaced it. I noticed, however,
that a chemnical action had taken place, turning the
brandy exactly the color of ink. One of our mess saw
mne open mybox and appropriate a portion of the contents
of the bottle; I am not certain but that I tasted it myself.
The next day I had occasion to go to my box, when
to my utter astonishment, my flask of brandy was gone.
I immediately suspected the very person who afterwards
proved to be the thief.  Keeping my loss a secret, at
dinner I carefully watched the countenances and actions
of the whole party, and the effects of liquor were plain —
iy visible on the person of this man.
" How excellent," said I, " would a bottle of old co,gnac be as a digester to our tough old buffalo bull.Gentlemen, how would you like a drop?" " Bring it
forward by all means, Carvalho. You have, I verily believe, Pandora's box; for you can produce everything
and anything at a moment's notice, from a choice Hiavana to old brandy." 
"With your leave, gentlemnen, I will procure it.  I
have two flasks exactly alike; one contains poison, a mixture of alcohol, and some poisonous chemicals for making da,guerreotypes; the other contains the best brandy
to be had on the Kansas River."
I went to my box, and turning up my hands with an
exclamation of surprise, announced to the mess that the
"bottle containing the poison, and which I laid on the
43 
44  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WVEST.
top of my box last night, is missing." Like Hamlet I
looked into the face of the delinquent, and I never shall
forget his expression when I remarked that " the liquid in
the purloined flask was poison, and perfectly black, and
although it would not kill immediately, an ounce will
produce certain death in 48 hours."
"Gentlemen! I shall, in consequence, have to reserve
the brandy to make another similar mixture, to substiute for alcohol; therefore I am  sorry I cannot treat
you as I intended."
Of course the innocent parties felt indignant that my
flask had been stolen, and that one of their party was
suspected.
The thief was discovered, although he nor any one
else knew that I detected him. The next day I went to
my box again, and in its proper place, I found my brandy
flask about half full. Our fiiend had taken severalstrong
pulls during the night and morning, and likely enough
he looked at the contents, and finding them black as ink,
believed all about the poison, and fearing to die,
replaced the flask, without detection. When I discovered it, I showed it around and also the color of the contents, and told them it was not poison but "good old
brandy." I tasted a little, and divided it among the
party.
The man that took it knew I suspected him, and hlis
whole conduct to me during the journey, was influenced
by that event, although I never taxed him with it.
DEAR S:
Yesterday being a fine, mild day, I thought I
would examine my wardrobe, and have such articles as
I had worn during the last three weeks washed.  I col 
AUTHOR HIS OWN WASHERWOMAI.o
lected three shirts, as many pairs of stockings, together
with handkerchiefs and drawers; I made up a dozen
pieces; and I assure you, that how or by whom they
were to be washed, never entered into my mind. I
offered some compensation to one of our muleteers if
he would wash them, but he was perfectly independent
of the necessity of earning money in that way.  I soon
discovered, that I would have to become my own
washlierwoman; and obtaining some soap from the
quarter master, I gathered up my duds, and made my
way down the banks of the creek, to a convenient place,
and there I entered upon my novitiate. I rubbed the
skin off my hands during the operation, but after considerable application, I succeeded in cleansing them,
and hung them out to dry. I doubled them up, and
laid them carefully under my buffalo robe couch, last
night; and this mnorning, they are as smooth as if they
had  been " mangled."   To-day I employed myself
making a pair of buckskin mitts and moccasins, as I
shall require them before many weeks; most of the
Indians and muleteers are out, looking for a large black
mule, the finest animal in the collection, which was
missing last night.
Yesterday two beaver trappers came into the Delaware camp, and traded for sugar and coffee with the
Delawares.  I have my suspicions that our mule conveyed them away, as they are no longer on the creek
where they set their traps yesterday.
I nlust leave off my journal, as it is my usual hour for
rifle practice; i have become quite an expert; at one
hundred paces, I have hit the " bull's eye" twice in
five times, which is not bad shooting, considering I have
had no practice since I was a member of a rifle volun
4eer company in Charleston, some twenty years ago.
45 
46   TRAVELS AND ADYENTURES IN THE FAR WEST
CHIAPTER VII.
Delaware Medicine Man-Illness of Capt. Wolff-Author turns Doctor-Empty Comr.
missariat-Expedition to Fort Riley for Fresh Supplies-Professor Espy's Theory of
Rain-Indians on Kansas Prairies-Sleet -and Snow Storm-Tent Blown Down Approach of Cold Weather-" Pony Missing."
DELAWVARE MEDICINE MAN.
FOR several days, Capt. Wolff, the chief of our Dela.
wares, had been ailing, this morning I noticed some
unusual preparations in their camp, on inquiring I was
told that, in the woods, Capt. Wolff, who was very sick,
was undergoing the Indian ceremony of " incantation,"
by one of the tribe, who was "a great medicine man.'"
The ceremony was conducted in secret, but I found out
afterwards the place, and from the mode which was explained to me, I understood the rite perfectly.  A small
lodge, composed of the branches of trees, high enough
for a man to sit upright in, was built; in this the patient
was placed in a state of perfect nudity.  " The Medicine
Man," who is outside, takes a "pipe," filled with " kinnikinick and tobacco," and hands it in to the patient.
While the Medicine Man recites the " all powerful
words," the patient puffs away until the lodge is filled
with smoke; when the poor devil is almost suffocated,
and exhausted, he is taken out, wrapped in his blankets,
and conveyed to his own lodge.
Feeling anxious about him, I went in to see him 
AN EMIPTY CUPBOARD.
about an hour afterwards; I found him in a high state
of febrile excitement, which had, no doubt, been increased by his extraordinary treatment; hle complained
of dreadful headache and pain in his back.  He thought
he was going to die. I told him if he would submit to
my advice I thought I could cure him-he consented,
and I administered ten grains of calomnel, and four hours
afterwards half oz. of Epsom salts. lie is now considerably relieved; and I think by the morning lhe will be
well. Indigestion was the cause of his suffering.. I
made him some of the arrowroot, which thanks to your
usual foresight I found stowed away in my trunk. I
shall reserve it for similar occasions.
Col. Fremont has not yet arrived.
Our quarter master has suddenly discovered'that his
commissariat is empty, and talkls of senlding to Fort
Riley for fresh supplies to-morrow; if he does I will forward a package of letters to you, which please preserve
fi'omw pblic eye.
Two Delawares and'a muleteer are now preparing to
go to " Fort Riley" for supplies.  Capt. Wolff is better;
by evening I hope lie will be perfectly well.  I think
if I hiad not treated him he would have probably died.
Another "incantation" would certainly have killed him.
I shall continue to write to you.  Most probably We
shall be detained here a week longer; it is now the 20th
October, and I am afraid Col. Fremont is seriously ill;
you will, of course, have heard of his return, and I shall
look forward to receive by him Lappy tidings from all
those I love.
47 
48  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THiE FAR WEST.
PROFESSOR ESPY'S THEORY OF RAIN.
I have had occasion to observe that the immense
clouds of smoke which filled the atmosphere continually
during the time the prairies were on fire, were condensed during the cold of the night, sometimes forming rain, but always heavy dew, which I did not observe
before the prairies were burning.
I think Prof. Espy says that artificial rain can
be-produced by smoke from large fires, and from the
observations I have made I coincide in that theory.
It is not unlikely that the Indians, who have firom the
earliest knowledge of the prairie country annually set the
high rank grass on fire, did it to afford artificial moisture for the immense tracts of buffalo grass plains, onI
which subsist hundreds of thousands of buffalo, elk, and
deer. No rain falls at certain seasons, and without dew
the grass would be all burnt up by the scorching neat
of the sun.
The Indians, I believe, practically put into operation
the theory of Espy-knowing  fiom  experience that
smoke is condensed into dew.
On the Iansas RPiver the dew fell very heavily.  I
found it necessary while doing guard to cover myself
with my India-rubber poncho, to prevent my clothes
from becoming saturated with water.
*       *        -      *       X       X        X
Last night our camp was visited with a heavy storm
Df rain and sleet; it was bitter cold. It rained considerably yesterday, but the temperature was not lower
than 65~.  The wind increased during the night, and
one sudden gust blew our cotton tent completely over,
exposing us to the peltings of the merciless storm of 
A PLEASANT TIME.
sleet.  Several of us essayed to raise the tent, but the
ground had become saturated with moisture, and afforded
no hold for our tent-pins, and we consequently lay down,
wrapped ourselves in our India-rubber blankets, and
jewailed our fate.
WAVe presented an interesting picture when  the dayli,ght came.  }_any of our clothes, which  were lyintg
loosely in the tent, were blown some distance from camp,
and we were all drenched to tl)e skin.  The weatlher
cleared off at sunriise, and around a large camp-fire we
dried our clothes and passed jokes on each othler's distressing appearance.  Winter seems to have suddenly
set in; the thermomneter indicated, at sunrise, 34~ ("p)or
pecceados," as the Spaniards say.)  Many of our animals
pulled up their picklet-pins, and sought shelter in the
woods.   M[y pony is missinlg, among othlers, and on
2,,ysel'3 and o, no one else devolves the delightful duty
of fi,,ding him.  I have put on, for thle first time, my
waterproof boots, as I have a wet road, and, probably, a
long distance to walk, before I find my hlorse. Hie is
safe enou,gh on the creek; the Indians saw lhim while
hunting, up thleirs.
3
49 
50   RRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CHAPTER VII.
Author's First Buffalo Hunt-Pursui-Perilous Situation-Mfode of Attack by the
Indians-Solitary and Alone-Pony killed for Food-AfnIll Wind that blows Nobody
any Good-Incredulity of Indian Hunters-Return to Camp-Prairies on Fire Suffocating Smoke —Mr. Egloffstein on a Wolf Hunt-Fire Light and Moonlight Camp  surrounded by Fire-Dangerous Situation-Arrival of Colonel Fremont Preparations to resume our Journey-Escape through the Blazing Element.
MY FIRST BUFFALO HUNT.
AT daylight, on the 25th October, the hunters were
at breakfast. At our mess, feats of daring and gallant
horsemanship were being related, while our roast wvas
preparing. Weluchas, a most successful hunter, and as
brave and daring an Indian as ever fashioned a moccasin or fired a rifle, approached me, remarking,'" What
for you no hunt buffalo-got buffalo pungo?" (horse.)
I had, while at breakfast, almost made up my mind to
go-this, however, determined me. In quick time I
had my horse saddled, and, fully equipped with rifle,
navy revolver, and sheath knife, was all ready for a start.
On this occasion our party consisted of eight Delawares
and four white men, besides myself. I rode out of
camp, side by side with Weluchas, who seemed gratified
that I accompanied him.  The buffaloes, from having
been daily hunted for several weeks, had gone South
about fifteen to twenty miles, and we had to ride that
distance before we saw any game. 
A BUFFALO HUNT.
DISCOVERY OF A HERD.
After about three hours' gentle trotting, one of the
party started a cayote, and we chased him until he disappeared in the brush. WVhen we reached the brow of
a hill, Weluchas ejaculated, in deep, low tones, "Buiffalo," "big herd "-" plenty cow."  I turned my eyes,
and, for the first time, beheld a large herd of buffaloes
occupying an extensive valley, well wooded and watered,
and luxuriant with the peculiar short curled grass, called
"Buffalo grass" (Lysteriea  yc7otoides), on which this
animal principally feeds. I gazed with delight and
astonishment at the novel sight which presented itself.
There must have been at least 6,000 buffaloes, including
cows and calves. It was a sight well worth travelling
a thousand miles to see.  Some were grazing, others
playfully gambolling, while the largest number were
quietly reclining or sleeping on their verdant carpet,
little dreaming of the danger which surrounded them,
or of the murderous visitors who were about to disturb
their sweet repose.
THIE FOE DISCOVERED  BY TiE SENTINEL-THIE IIERD TI
MOTION.
Taking the word of command from Capt. Wolff, one
of the finest proportioned men I ever beheld, we kept
silent, to await the direction which the herd would take
when they discovered us. An old bull was stationed
several hundred yards in advance of the herd, as senti.
nel: they invariably follow him, as leader, even into
danger. iHe soon espied uLs; and suddenly, as if by
51 
52   TRAVELS AND ADYENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
magic, the whole herd was in motion.  We  occupied
such a position that they passed within rifle shot.
THiE PURSUIT.
At a signal, the whole party, except myself, galloped
after them. I was intensely absorbed by this mighty
cavalcade passing with majestic stride, as it were, in
review before me. My pony, anxious for the chase,
fretted and champed at the bit.  I singled out what I
thought a fat cow (the bulls are tough and hard, and
are only hunted by the Indians for their robes-their
flesh never being eaten when cows can be obtained),
and in a few seconds, I was riding at full speed. It
requires a very fleet horse to overtake a buffalo cow.
A bull does not run quite so fast. After a chase of
abont two miles, I was near enough to take sight with
my rifle, by stopping my pony.  I fired and wounded
him in the leg-reloaded, and started again at full speed,
the buffalo running less swiftly. I fired again, but this
time without effect. Not wishing him to get too far
ahead of me, I took out my revolver, and got within
pistol shot, when I discovered I had chased an old bull
instead of a cow.
PERILOUS SITUATION.
I fired my pistol four times at full speed, and was
endeavoring to sight hin again, when the bull suddenly
turned upon me, within five yards of my horse.:fy
well-trained pony instantly jumped aside. The bull,
in turning, got his wounded leg in a painful position,
and stopped, which gave me time and opportunity to 
INDIAN MODE OF SHIOOTING BtUFFALOES.
sav,e my life; for, with my total inexperience, I should
not have been able to have mastered him. MIy horse
jumped aside without any guiding from me, having
been trained to this by the Indian from whom we purchased him. I reloaded my rifle, and took deliberate
aim at a vital part. When dying,, I approached the
monster that had given me such a fright, when he
turned his large black eyes mournfully upon me, as if
upbraiding nme with having wantonly and uselessly shot
him down.
MODE OF ATTACK BY TlE DELAWARES.
A Delaware Indian, in hunting buffaloes, when near
enough to shoot, rests his rifle on his saddle, balances
himself in his stirrup on one leg,; the other is thrown
over the rifle to steady it. Hle then leans on one side,
until his eye is on a level with the object, takes a quick
sight, and fires while riding at full speed, rarely missing
his mark, and seldom chasing one animal further than
a mile.
SOLITARY AND ALONE.
After recovering from my fright, and the intense
excitement incidental to the chase, other sensations of a
different character, although not less disagreeable, immediately filled my mind.  I discovered that I was entirely
alone, in an uninhabited, wild counltry, with  not a
humran being in sight.  I had chased my bull at least
five mniles.  Miy companions had taken a different direction, nor was a single buffalo to be seen.  My"mind was
fully alive to the perils of my situation.  I had left my
pocket compass in camp, and I did not know in what
53 
54  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURFS IN THE FAR WEST.
direction tc look for it.  I mounted  my  horse  and
walked to the top of a hill to see if I could find any
traces of the party. I discovered looming in the distance, Smoky Ilills some twenty miles off.  My mind
was in a slight degree relieved, although I was almost
as ignorant of my geographical position as I was before.
I did not despair, but unsaddling my horse, I gave him
an hour's rest; the grass was fresh, and he appeared
totally unconcerned at my situation.
PONY KILLED FOR MEAT.
Poor fellow! Little did I think that day, as he carried me, so full of life and high spirit, that in a few weeks
lie would be reduced to a mere skeleton, and that I
should be obliged, in order to save my own  life on the
mountains of snow, to partake of his flesh.  I shed tears
when they shot him down, and I never think of his
generous. willing qualities, but I lament the stern necessity that left his bones bleaching on the mountains.
ITS AE ILL WIND THAT BLOWS NOBODY GOOD.
I re-saddled my pony, and turned his head in the
direction of Smoky Hills, fervently hoping to fall in
with some of our party; nor was I disappointed, for
after riding about an hour, I discovered to the left of my
course a horse without a rider.   As I approached it, I
recognized the animal, and in a little while I saw its
owner, my friend WVeluchas, walking slowly, with his
eyes intently fixed on the ground. HIe told me he was
looking for his tomahawk pipe, which he had dropped
while hunting. I joyfully assisted him in finding it, 
AUTHOR S SKILL IN HUNTING DOUBTED.
after a persevering search of an hour. Ile had been at
least an hour on the spot before I came up. To this
lucky circumstance I attributed my arrival in camp that
night, for when we resumed our journey, le tookl  a
course some six points variation from the one I was travelling. On our way we fell in with Capt. Wolff and
another D)elaware, who were busily engaged cutting up
a fine fat cow. I was soon at work, but I gave up after
an ineffectual attempt to cut the liver, which is very
delicate eating, my knowledge of human anatomy not
being of any service to me in dissecting buffaloes.
THE INCREDULITY OF THE INDIAN HUNTERS.
While journeying caml)wards I related to the party
my adventure with the old bull. I, of course, finished it
by stating I had slain him.   Capt. Wolff looked at me
with a most quizzical and incredulous smile, and emphatically remarked, in his broken English, " Carvallio no
kill buffalo."  I insisted that I had left him dead on the
field. At this the whole party laughed at me. I felt
annoyed, but soon found it was no use to contend with
them. Weluchas, who was really my friend, and to
whom I had rendered several services, such as bleeding
him and curing, him of fever, could not believe the
statement I had made.  Capt. Wolff, seeing me  look
offended, said, in these exact words:-" When Capt. Wolf!
kill buffalo, he cut out the tongue. Indian shoot buffalo,
bring lhomne tongue.  Carvalho no bring buffalo tongue;
hlie no kill buffalo."  This was powerful argument, and
the inference perfectly logical; and I soon changed the
subject. Gentle reader, do you think I was equal to
cutting out, by the roots, a tongue from the head of
55 
56   TRTAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THiE FAR WEST.
an old buffalo bull, after telling you that I did not succeed in getting out the liver of a young cow, after the
animal was opened?  Surely I was not; but even if I
had been, the alarming situation I found myself in, at
the(, time lie fell, prevented mie from attempting it, if I
even had known it was the hunters' rule to do so.
RETURN TO CAMP.
My mnessmates, to whom I related my adventure, had
not the slightest idea that I had lost my way in the chase.
I came into camp with the rest of the party, that nighlt,
about seven o'clock, tired and hungry.  After eating a
hearty supper, I wrapped myself up in my blankets and
was soon asleep, dreaming of the disputed honors I had
gathered in my maiden hunt after a buffalo bl.
PRAIRIE ON FIRE.
Oct. 30.-DIuring the day, the sun was completely
obscured by low, dark clouds; a most disagreeable and
suffocating smoke filled the atmosphere.
We were still encamnped on the Saline fork of the IKan
sas RIiver, impatiently awaiting the arrival of Col. Fremnont, who had not yet returned firom St. Louis.  I-is
continued absence alarmed us for his safety, and the circutmstance that the prairies were on fire for several days
past, in the direction through, which lie had to pass to
reach us, added to our anxiety.
Niighlt came on, and the dark clouds which overliun,
us like an immense pall, now assumed a horrible, lurid
glare, all along the horizon. As far as the eye could 
EN'GINiEER ON A WOLF IAUNT.
reach, a belt of fire was visible.  We were on the prairie,
between Kansas River on one side, Solomori's Fork on
auotlhei, Salt Creek on the third, and a large belt of
woods about four miles from camp on the fourth.  We
were thus completely hemmed in, and comparatively
secure firom danger.
Our animals had been grazing near this belt of woods,
the day before, and when they were driven into camp
at night, one of the muLles was missing. At daylight a
number of our Delawares, Mr. Egloffstein, our topographical engineer, and myself, sallied out in search
of it.
After looking through the woods for an hour, we discovered our mule lying dead, with his lariat drawn
close around his neck.  It had become loose, and, trailing along the ground, got entangled with the branches
of an old tree, where in his endeavors to extricate himself he was strangled.
We were attracted to the spot by the howling of
wolves, and we found that hlie had been partially
devoured by them. Our engineer, who wanted a wolfskin for a saddle-cloth, determined to remain to kill one
of them.
I assisted him to ascend a high tree immediately over
the body of the mule, untied the lariat, and attaching
his rifle to one end of it, pulled it up to him.
The rest of the party returned to camp.  About four
o'clock in the afternoon, he being still out, I roasted
some buffalo meat and went to seek him.  I found him
still on the tree, quietly awaiting an opportunity to kill
his wolf.
A  heroic example of perseverance on an eminence
smiling at disappointment.
3*
57 
58   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
sIrr. EgloffStein declined to come down; I told him of
the dangers to which he was exposed, and entreated himl
to return to camp. Finding him determined to remain,
I sent him up his supper, and returned to camp, expecting him to return at sundown.
About this time the prairie was on fire just beyond the
belt of woods through which Col. Fremont had to pass.
Becoming alarmed for AIr. Egloffstein, several of us
went to bring him in.  We found him half-way to camp,
dragging by the lariat the dead body of all immense
wolf which he had shot.  We assisted him on with his
booty as well as we could.
]Iy "guard" came on at two o'clock.  I laid down
to take a three hours' rest.  When I went on " duty,"
the scene that presented itself was sublime. A breeze
had sprung up, which dissipated the smoke to windward. The full moon was shlininig brightly, and the
piles of clouds which surrounded her, presented magnificent studies of " light and shadow," which " Claude
Lorraine" so loved to paint.
The fire had reached the belt of woods, and seemingly
had burnt over the tree our friend had been seated in
all day.
The fire on the north side had burned up to the
water's edge, and had there stopped.
The whole horizon now seemed bounded by fire.
Our ])elawares by this time had picketed all the
animlals near the creek we were encamped on, and had
safely carried the baggage of the camp down the banks
near the water.  When day dawned, the inagnificent
woods which had sheltered our animals, appeared a
forest of black scathed trunks.
The fire gradually increased, yet we dared not change 
COL. FREMONT' S ARRIVAL.
our ground; first, because we saw no point where there
was not more danger, and, secondly, if we moved away,
"Solomon," the Indian chief, who after conducting us
to the camp ground we now occupied, had returned to
guide Col. Fremont, would not know exactly where to
find us again.
We thius continued gazing appalled at the devouring
element which threatened to overwhelm us.
After breakfast, one of our Delawares gave a loud
whoop, and pointing to the open space beyond, in the
direction of Solomon's Fork, where to our great joy, we
saw Col. Fremont on  horseback, followed by " an
imnmense man," on "an immense mule," (who afterwards proved to be our good and kind-hearted Doctor
Ober;) Col. Fremont's "cook," and the Indian "Solomlon," galloping through the blazing element in the
direction of our camp.
Instantly and impulsively, we all discharged our
rifles in a volley.
Our tents were not struck, yet we wanted to make a
signal for their guidance. We all reloaded, and when
they were very near, we fired a a salute.
Our men and Indians immediately surrounded Col.
Fremont making kind inquiries after his health.
No father who had been absent from his children,
could have been received with more enthusiasm and
more real joy.
To reach us he had to travel over many miles of
country which had been on fire.  The Indian trail
which led to our camp from " Solomon's Forlk," had
I)ecome obliterated, rendering it difficult and arduious
to follow; but the keen sense of the Indian directed
v.~
59 
co   TRAYELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
him under all difficulties directly to the spot where he
had left us.
Durling the balance of the day, the camp was put in
travelling order.
With the arrival of Col. Fremont, our commissariat
lhad  received  considerable  additions  of provisions,
more, in fact, than he had any good reason to suppose
we had consumed during his absence.
Thle reverse was exactly the truth.  The provisions
intended for our journey had been lavishly expended,
and surreptitiously purloined.
Twice it became necessary to send to Fort Riley to
procure supplies.
The season had advanced, and it became imperatively
necessary to continue onwards-we should have plenty
of game until we got to Bent's Fort, where there alwavs
were kept large supplies of provisions, and where Col.
Fremnont intended to refit and replenish.
At midnig,ht, the fire crossed the Kansas River.  I was
in a great state of excitement. I mounted my horse
and rode out in the direction of the Kansas, to see if the
fire had actually crossed; I suppose I must have
advanced within half a mile, before I discovered that
the prairie was or fire on this side of it. I turned round,
and galloped as I thought, in the direction of camp,
but I could not descry it. I continued onwards; but
as there were woods all around Salt Creek, I had lost
my landmarks, and was in a terrible quandary.  I however reached Salt Creek, and with great difficulty
returned to camp, after an absence of three hours.
At daylight, our animals were all packed, the camp
raised, and all the men in their saddles. Our only
escape was through the blazing grass; we dashed into 
ESCAPE THIROUGH BURNING PRAIRIES.
it, Col. Fremnont at the head, his officers following, while
the rest of the party were driving up the baggage animals.  The distance we rode through the fire, could not
have been more than one hundred feet, the grass which
quickly ignites, as  quickly consumes, leaving  only
black ashes in the rear.
WVe passed through the fiery ordeal unscathed; made
that day over fifteen miles, and camped for the night on
the dry bed of a creek, beyond the reach of the devouring element.
61 
62   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CIHAPTEIR IX.
Walnut Creek-Necessity of strict discipline-Neglect of duty-Horses stolen-Chey enne Indians-Thieves overtaken-Watchfulness of Col. Fremont-Immense herds
of Buffalo-Buffalo hunt on a large scale-Buffalo chips-Prairie dogs, Owls, &c. Indians in camp-Raw Antelope liver.
THFIE cold was intense during our last encampment at
Walnut Crieel. About an hour after the midnight
watch had been relieved, and while the last watch were
warnming their benumbed limbs before a large fire, one
of the men on horse guard left his duty, and came into
camp to warm himself —Col. Fremont, who was always
on the "qui vive," suddenly appeared at the camp-fire.
This was not unusual, that he should personally inspect
the guard, but he took such times, when he was least
expected-in order to see if the men did their duty
properly.
The Colonel accosted the officer of the watch, and
enquired if Mr.      had been relieved? Ile replied
that hle had not, but gave as an excuse, the coldness
of the weather. Col. Fremont lectured the officer, and
had another man immediately sent out to take his place.
Ile was higchly displeased, and as a punishment, told
Air.  -  that he expected he "would walkl," duiing tile
next day's travel. I had been relieved a short time
before, and I knew how cold I was, and that it was
necessary to move about continually, to keep up the 
NECESSITY FOR STRICT DISCIPLINE.
circulation of the blood; under the circumstances, I
thought the punishment disproportionate to the offence.
I was a novice in camp life among Indians, and was
not aw-are of the stern necessity required for a strict
guardianship of the animals; but the sequel proved,
that the "slight dereliction" from duty, as I thought it,
involved the most serious consequences.
At day-light, when the animals were driven in to be
loaded and packed for the day's journey, five of them
were missing. The camp was, in consequence, delayed,
while the animals were sought; half the day was lost in
an ineffectual search.  Our Delawares reported having
discovered moccasin prints on the snow, and at once
decided they were made by Cheyennle Indians, firom
their peculiar form.
The next day we followed a track made by "shod
horses," which convinced us we were on the right scent.
Tile Indians do not shoe their horses.
On the "divide," near the Arkansas River, we saw
one of our mules grazing, but so worn out by the hard
drive, that he was unable to continue, and the Indians
left him on the prairie.
It took us several days to reach the viUllage, which was
situated on the part of the Arkansas River known as
Big Timber, near MIr. Bent's house.
At this village we found the rest of the animals, and
some' of the thieves. On examining them, they confessed that they had watched our camp during the
night, for an opportunity to run off our animals, but
found them guarded, until one man left his watch, and
went to warm himself at the camp fire, during which
time they stole five of them, and if they had had an
lour longer time, they would have stolen a great many
63 
64   TTRAVELS AND ADVENTTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
more.  They went so far as to point out the ver) nan
who went to the fire.
Mr.      submitted to the walk with as good a grace
as possible.  We had a long journey that day, but he
manfully accomplished it; and I heard him say, afterwards, that hle irichly deserved it.
Imagine twenty odd men, 600 miles from the fiontiers, at the commencement of a severe winter, deprived
of their animals, on an open prairie, sLurrounded by
Camanches, Pawnees and other tribes of hLostile Indians.
I am fully convinced that but for the "watchfulness"
of Col. Fremont, we should have been placed in this
awkward predicament.
IMMENSE HERDS OF BUFFALO.
On the divide, between Walnut Creek and the A.rkansas River, we travelled through immense herds of
buffalo; at one time there cotLid not have been fewer
than two hundred thousand in sight.
All around us, as far as the eye could reach, the
prairie was completely black with them; they at times
impeded our progress. We stopped for more than an
hour to allow a single herd to gallop, at full speed,
across our path, while the whole party amused themselves with singling out particular ones, and killing
them.
I essayed, at different times, to daguerreotype them
while in rmotion, but was not successful, although I
made several pictures of distant hlerds.
On  this "divide" I saw numbers of prairie dogs,
they ran to their holes on our approach; a small sized
owl, most generally stood as sentinel near the hole
I 
BUFFALO CHIPS.
Our Delawares told me that the prairie dog, the owl, and
the rattlesnake always congregate together-a strange
trio.
The prairie after you pass Pawnee Fork, and also on
the divide between Walnut Creek and the Arkansas
River, is covered with a short grass, called buffalo grass.
Firewood or timber, only grows on the creek, and the
artemisia entirely disappears.
We camped one night on the open prairie, without
wood, near Pawnee Fork, a tributary of the Kansas.
The thermometer was below freezing point, and there
was no vestige of word or timber to be seen.
I was busily engaged making my daguerreotype views
of the country, over which I had to travel the next day.
On looking through my camera I observed two of our
men approachling over a slope, holding between them a
blanket filled with something; curious to know what it
was, I hailed them, and found they had been gathering
" dried buffalo chips," to build a fire with. This material burns like peat, and makes a very hot fire, without
much smoke, and keeps the heat a long time;  a peculiar smell exhales firom it while burning, not at all
unpleasant.  But for this material, it would be impossible to travel over certain parts of this immense country.
It served us very often, not only for cooking purposes
but also to warm our half frozen limbs.  I have seen
chips of a large size-one I had the curiosity to measure, was two feet in diameter.
Our first camp on the Arkalnsas was visited by mnumher of Indian hunters, with the product of their skill,
in the use of their bows and arrows, hanging across'tlieir
horses.  One of them borrowed my jackknife, and cut
ting, a piece of the raw antelope liver, deliberately ate
65 
66  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
it. I remember the peculiar feeling this exhibition
excited in my bosom. I considered the Indian little
better than a cannibal, and taking back my knife,
turned fiom him in disgust.
I got bravely over it, however, in the course of my
journey, as a perusal of these pages will show. 
THE AUTHOR A MAGICIAN.
CHAPTER X.
Cheyenne Indian Village-" Big Timber"-Daguerreotypes-Indian Papoose-Authol
is Suddenly Changed into a Magician-Silver and Brass Bracelets-Portrait of Indian
Princess-" Presto, pass!"-Moccasins-Cheyennes and Pawnees at War-Grand
Scalp-dance-Col. Fremont a Spectator-Dinner with the Chief-Rosewood Carved
Furniture not in Use-Duties of Indian Women-Employment of the Men.
THE Cheyenne village, on Big Timber, consists of about
two hundred and fifty lodges, containing, probably, one
thousand persons, including men, women and children.
I went into the village to take daguerreotype views
of their lodges, and succeeded in obtaining likenesses
of an Indian princess-a very aged woman, with a
papoose, in a cradle or basket, and several of the
chiefs.  I had great difficulty in getting them to sit
still, or even to submit to have themselves daguerreotyped. I made a picture, first, of their lodges, which
I showed them. I then made one of the old woman
and papoose. When they saw it, they thought I was a
"supernatural being;" and, before I left camp, they
were satisfied I was more than human.
The squaws are very fond of ornaments; their arms
are encircled with bracelets made of thick brass wiresometimes of silver beaten out as thin as pasteboard.
The princess, or daughter of the Great Chief, was a
beautiful Indian girl. She attired herself in her most
costly robes, ornamented with elk teeth, beads, and
colored porcupine quills-expressly to have her likeness
taken.  I made a beautiful picture of her.
67 
68  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TlHE FAR WEST.
The bracelets of the princess wvere of brass; silver
ones are considered invaluable, and but few possess them.
After I had made the likeness of the princess, I made
signs'to her to let nme have one of her brass bracelets.
She very reluctantly gave me one.  I wiped it very
clean, and touched it with " quicksilver." It instantly
became bright and glittering as polished silver. I then
presented her with it.  Iler delight and astonishment
knew no bounds. She slipped it over her arm, and
danced about in ecstacy. As for me, she thought I was
a great "Magician."
My extraordinary powers of converting " brass into
silver" soon became known in the village, and in an
hlour's time I was surrounded with squaws entreating
me to make "presto, pass!" with their " armlets and
brass finger-rings."
Some offered me moccasins, others venison, as payment-; but I had to refuse nearly all of them, as I had
only a small quantity of quicksilver for my daguerreotype operations.
Mfy " lucifer matches," also, excited their astonishmient; they had never seen them before; and my fire
water, " alcohol," which I used, also, to heat my mercury-capped the climax.
Thlley wanted me to live with them, and I believe if I
had remained, they would  have worshipped me  as
possessing most extraordinary powers of necronmancy.
I returned to camp with a series of pictures, and
about a dozen pairs of moccasins, some elaborately
worked with beads; all of whichi I stowed away in my
boxes, and had the great gratification of supplying my
companions with a pair, when they were most required,
and when they least expected them. 
GRAND SCALP DANCE.
The Pawnees and Cheyennes were at deadly war, at
this time. During our visit to the Cheyenne camp,
a number of warriors returned from a successful battle
with the Pawnees, and brought in some twelve or fifteen
scalps as trophies of their prowess. On the night of
their arrival, they had a grand scalp-dance; all the men
and most of the women were grotesquely attired in wolf,
bear, and buffalo skins; some of them with the horns of
the buffalo, and antlers of the deer, for head ornaments.
Their faces were painted black and red; each of the
chiefs, who had taken a scalp, held it aloft attached to a
long pole. An immense fire was burning, around vlwhich
they danced and walked in procession, while some of the
women were beating drums, and making night hideous
wvith their horrible howlings and discordant chantings.
This was so novel and extraordinary  a scene, that 1
rode into our camp, about three miles off, and induced
Col. Fremont to accompany me to witness it. Air.
Egloffstien, succeeded in writing down the notes of their
solng; they have no idea of music; they all sing on the
same key. I did not notice a single second or bass voice
amongst them. We returned to camp about 12 o'clock,
and left them still participating in the celebration of their
bloody victory. I accepted an invitation to dine with the
chief; his lodge is larger, but in no other respects different from those of the others. We dined in it, on buffalo steaks and venison; a fire was burning in the centre;
around the fire, were beds made of cedar branches, covered
with buffalo robes, on which his two wives and three children slept.  They use no furniture of any kind; there
are hiding places under their beds, in which they place
their extra moccasins and superfluous deer-skin shirts.
The women miake the bows and arrows, and all their..
69 
70  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
moccasins, dress and prepare their skins and buffalo
robes, take down and put up their lodges when they
move their villages, which is three or four times a year,
andallthe servile and hard work  of the camp.  The
men hunt, fish, and go to war.
The Cheyennes possess a large number of fine horses,
some of which they raise, while the most of them are
stolen and taken as prizes in their forays with other
tribes of Indians.
;,I 
BENT S TRADING POST.
CHAPTER X1.
Bent's Trading Post-Purchase Fresh Animals-Buffalo Robes-Immense Lodge-Free
mont's Lodge-Doctor Ober-His Scientific Knowledge-Attachment of the Author
to him-His Preparation to return to the States-Arkansas River-Giant Cotton
Woods-Islands in the Arkansas-Bent's Fort destroyed by Indians-Preparations
to cross the Mountains-First View of the Rocky Mountains-Bid adieu to Doctor
Ober.
BENT's IHIOUSE is built of adobes, or unburnt brick, one
story high, in form of a hollow square, with a courtyard in the centre.  One side is appropriated as his
sleeping apartments, the front as a store-house, while
the others are occupied by the different persons in his
employ. Hie has a large number of horses and
mules.
Co]. Fremont procured from him fresh animals for all
the men, leaving behind us those which were thought
unable to go through. At this time Mr. Bent had but
a small quantity of sugar and coffee; he supplied us,
however, with all he could spare, and a considerable
quantity of dried buffalo meat, moccasins and overshoes for all the men; a large buffalo-skin lodge, capable of covering twenty-five men, and one small one for
Col. Fremont; buffalo robes for each man besides stockings, gloves, tobacco, etc.
I breakfasted with Mr. Bent and Doctor Ober, on
baked bread, made from mnaize ground, dried buf
71 
72  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIHE FAIt WEST.
falo meat, venison steaks, and hot coffee; a treat that I
had not enjoyed for a very long time.
Col. Fremont having entirely recovered his health,
decided not to takle the doctor over the mountains, but
made arrangements with Mr. Bent to send him  home
by the first train of wagons; one of our white nmen, a
Mr. Mlulligan, of St. Louis, also remained, as an assistant
to the doctor.  I had formed quite an attachment to
Doctor Ober; he was a gentleman of extensive information, and his intellectual capacity was of the highest
order.  I have ridden by his side for many a mile,
listening to his explanations of the sciences of geology
and botany.  When we passed a remarklable formation,
he would stop and compare it with others of similar
character in different parts of the world. I regretted
very much the necessity there was for his remaining
beh!nd, but it was well for him that he did so; his ago.
and make would have incapacitated himni fromn enduring
the privations and hardships which we had to encounter.
The weather continuing so cold I found it inconvo.
nient to use my oil colors and brushes; accordingly I left
my tin case with the doctor, who promised to take charge
of them for me to the States.
When the weather is very clear, you can see the
snowy peaks of the Rocky Mountains from Ient's house,
which is seventy miles distant.   Our friend the doctor
wanted to obtain a nearer view of thernm, and proposed
that I should a,company him. We started on a clear
morning,, for that purpose. I took my apparatus along;
we rode thirty miles, but the weather becoming hazy,
it entirely shut out our view of the mountains.  Ve
returned to camp late at night, after a tiresome day's ride. 
EXPEDITION REFIftED.
The Arkansas River where we first struck it, which was
at the crossing of the Santa Fe trail, is almost entirely
bare of timber; the trunks of several giant cottonwood
trees, which had probably been landmarks for early travellers to Mexico, still reared their enormous heads high
into the Heavens, defying alike the storms of winter,
and the axe and fire of the hungry pioneer, who in vain
attempted to hew and burn them down. I measured
one of them, its circumference was eighteen feet. We
travelled up the river a great many miles, without seeing any timber at all, and relying for firewood on the
drift logs, we found along the banks.
There are a great many islands in the Arkansas River,
on which some few young cottonwoods are growing.
We frequently encamped on these islands.
At "Big Timber," there is a considerable quantity
of oak, and cottonwood of large growth. Game of all
kinds abounds in it.
Bent's house is a trading post.  Indians of the different
tribes bring in their venison, buffalo meat, skins, and
robes, which are exchanged for various descriptions of
manufactured goods. Mr. Bent also receives the annual
appropriation from Government, for the neighboring
tribes of Indians which are distributed at this point.
Bent's Fort, which is situated about thirty miles further
up the Arkansas, was recently destroyed by the Indians,
and has not been rebuilt, from the scarcity of timber
in its vicinity. All the material saved from the fort,
was removed to Mr. Bent's house., on Big Timber.
After a sojourn of a week, near Bent's trading house,
the whole of which time was employed in refitting and
preparing proper camp equipage for the journey over
4
73 
74  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TlE FAR WEST.
the mountains, we bade an affectionate adieu to our
worthy doctor; and started in high spirits, the lofty
summit of Pike's Peak in the distance glittering in
the morning sun. 
VALLEY OF THE HUERFANO.
CIIAPTER XII.
Journey up the Arkansas-Bent's Fort-Huerfano Itiver and Valley-Description cf the
Country-Huerfano Butte-Behind Camp-Daguerreotypes-Scientific Observations Approach of Night-Trail Lost, and Encampment in the Woods-Buffalo Robes and
Blankets-Col. Fremont sends to find us-Bear Hunt-PRoubidoux Pass-Emotion of
Col. Fremont when Looking upon the Scene of his Terrible Disaster on a Former Erpe dition-Found a Half Starved Mexican-Col. Frernont's Humanity-His Skill in Pistol
Shooting.
WE travelled up the Arkansas, and passing the ruins,
of Bent's Fort on the opposite side of the river, struck
the mouth of the Hiuerfano; we followed that river to
the I Huerfano Valley-which is by far the most romantic
and beautiful country I ever beheld.  Nature seems to
have, with a bountiful hand, lavished on this delightful
valley all the ingredients necessary for the habitation
of man; but in vain the eye seeks through the magnificent vales, over the sloping hills, and undulating plains,
for a single vestige to prove that even the foot of an
Indian has ever preceded us. IHerds of antelope and
deer roam undisturbed through the primeval forests,
and sustain themselves on the various cereals which
grow luxuriantly in the valley.
BBut where are the people?
Were there ever any inhabitants in this extraordinarily fertile country?
-Will the progress of civilization ever extend so far in
the interior?
At present, not even the smoke from an Indian wig
75 
76 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
warn taints the pure air which plays around, and
imparts healthful vigor to my frame.
After  crossing  the  lluerifno  River, we saw the
immense pile of granite rock, which rises perpendicularly to the height of four or five hundred feet, from a
perfectly level valley.  It appeared like a mammoth
sugar loaf, (called the Hiuerfano Butte).* Col. Fremont
expressed a desire to have several views of it firom
different distances.
The main party proceeded on the journey, leaving
under my charge the mules which carried our apparatus,
and also the blankets and buffalo robes of the whole
camp; it being necessary in equalizing the weight, to
destribute the different boxes on three or four animals.
Mr. Egloffstein, Mr.  Fuller, and two Delawares, remained with me.
To make a daguerreotype view, generally occupied
from one to two hours, the principal part of that time,
however, was spent in packing, and reloading the animals.  When  we came  up to the Butte, Mr. Fuller
made barometrical observations at its base, and also
ascended to the top to make observations, in order to
ascertain its exact height.  The calculations have not
yet been worked out.
If a railroad is ever built through this valley,  I
suggest that an equestrian statue of Col. J. C. Fremont,
be placed on the summit of the IIuerfano Butte; his
right hand pointing to California, the land he  conquered.
WVhen we had completed our work, we found that we
were four hours behind camp, equal to twelve miles.
* "The Orphan." 
INABILITY TO REACII CAIMP.
We followed the trail of our party. through the immense
fields of artemnisia, until night overtook us, travelling until we could no longer distinguish the trail.
Our arms were discharged as a signal to the camp;
they answered it by firing off their rifles, but the wind
being then high, we could not determine their exact distance or position.  Then, taking counsel togethler, we
determined to encamp for the night, on the side of a
mountain covered with pines, near by.
We soon had a large fire burning, for the weather was
intensely cold and disagreiceable. Upon unloading our
animals we found that we had with us all the baggage
and buffalo robes of the camp, but nothing to eat or
drink; the night was so dark that although not more than
half a mile fiom a creek, we preferred to suffer from
thirst rather than incur firesh danger which might lurk
about it.
I had with me three tin boxes, containing preserved
eggs and milk, but I preferred to go supperless to bed,
rather than touch the small supply which I had, unknown
to the rest, carefully hid away in my boxes, to be used
on some more pressing occasion.
Our absence was most keenly felt by the camp, for
they had to remain up, around their fires all night, not
having any thing to sleep on.
We also watched all night, fearful that our animals
should stray away, or that we should be attacked by
Indians.
At day dawn we reloaded our animals, found our lost
trail, and soon mnet some of our party whom Colonel
Fremont had sent to look for us,
When we got to camp, they were all ready for a start,
and waiting for us. A delicious breakfast of buffalo and
e.
77 
I78   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
venison had been prepared, and we discussed its merits
with an appetite sharpened  by a twenty-foir hours
fast.
At the very base of the Rocky Mountains, while we
were approaching the Sand-hill Pass, fresh bear track
were discovered by our Delawares, who determined to
follow in search of the animal.   Diverging  a little
from our line among the trees on the side of the mountain, our bruin was first seen.  "A bear hliunt! a bear
Iuint!" was quickly re-echoed by the whole company.
She baggage animals were left to themselves while
Colonel Fremont and the whole party darted off at full
speed to the chase.
Two of our Delawares who first spied him, were half
a mile in advance, for they gave the reins to their
animals the instant they saw the bear. his bearship
seeing strangers approaching at full speed, and being
unused to their ways, thought it most prudent to miake
himself scarce; he turned and slowly descended the hill
in an opposite direction; our lond huzzas finally alarmed
him and off he..ent in full tilt, the whole party surrounding him; the first shot from the Delaware brought
him to his knees.  Three shots killed him.
He was an enormous black bear, and very fat; I
partook of but small quantities of it, it being too luscious
and greasy for my palate. The meat was brought into
camp and served several days for food for the whole
party.
The next day I accompanied Col. Fremont into the
Roibidoux Pass, from the summit of which I had the
first view into the San Louis Valley, the head waters of
the" Rio Grande del Norte." On the opposite side forty
miles across are the " San Juan Mountains," the scene 
COL FREMONT's BENEVOLENCE.
of Col. Fremont's terrible disaster on a former expedition.
ile pointed out to me the direction of the spot and with
a voice tremulous with emotion, related some of the
distressing incidents of that awful night. I made a
daguerreotype of the pass with the San Louis Valley and
mountains in the distance.
While exploring in the pass we accidentally came
upon a Mexican, almost naked, who had deserted or
been left behind by some hunters. Col. Fremont, whose
great heart beats in sympathy for the suffering of his
fellow men, made him follow to camp, and although he
knew that this man would be an incubus upon the party
fromn his inability to walk, allowed him to accompany
the expedition, and supplied him with a part of his own
wardrobe.   This man subsequently proved perfectly
worthless.
On our way down fronm the pass, Col. Fremont took
out his revolver, and at a distance of about twenty
paces killed a small, white, delicately formed animal,
very like an ermine. This was an excellent shot with a
sightless pistol.
79
I 
80   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CHAPTER  XIII.
Sand-hill Pass-San Louis Valley-Natural Deer-park- Smoked Venison-Last sight
of Game-Rio Grande del NorteeSsrawatch-Cochotope Pass-First Snow in MAoun tains-Gunnison's  Wagon  Trail-Summit of Pass-Waters commence  to flow
towards the Pacific-Encampment-Immense Rugged Mountain-Impracticability of
ascent by Mules-The Author ascends on FootCol. Fremont accompanies him
Daguerreotype Panorama from its Summit-Col. Fremont's Consideration for his Men
-Sublimity-First View of Grand River-Reflections-Return to Camp.
WE entered the San Louis Valley through the Sandhill Pass, and camped at the mouth. Travelling
up the valley about twenty miles, we ascended one of
the verdant and gentle slopes of the mountains, along
which meandered a stream of living water, fringed
on its banks with cottonwood and elmns. We selected a
camp-ground in an immense natural deer-park,  and
raised our tents under the shelter of wide-spreading
cedars.
Scarcely were we comfortably fixed, when a herd of
black-tail deer came down the mountain to water within
sight of our camp. Cautiously our Indian hunters sallied out, and ere many minutes, the sound of one, two,
three-a dozen rifles were heard in quick succession.
Every shot brought down a fine fat buck, and our supper that night, consisted of as fine roast venison as ever
graced the table of an epicure.
Col. Fremont determined to remain here for several
days in order to have a quantity of the meat cured for
our use in the mountains.   I exercised my skill in rifle 
CAPT. GUNNISON CUTS CROSSES ON TREES.
thooting for the last time at this camp. Game of all
kinds which had hitherto been plentiful, disappeared
almost entirely after we left it.
We travelled up the San Louis Valley, crossing the
Rio Grande del Norte, and entered the  Sarawatch
Valley through a perfectly level pass. Our journey
continued along the valley until we came to the Coclhotope, where we camped.
That night it snowed on us for the first time.  The
snow obliterated the wagon tracks of Capt. Gunnison's
expedition, but Col. Fremont's unerring judgment conducted us in the precise direction by a general ascent
through trackless, though sparsely timbered forests, until
we approached the summit, on which grew an immense
numbers of trees, still in leaf, with only about four
inches of snow on the ground.
As we approached this dense forest, we soon perceived
that the axe of the white man had forced a passage
through for a wagon-road. Many of the larger trees on
both sides of the track were deeply cut with a cross, as
an emblem of civilization, which satisfied us that Capt.
Gunnison and Lieut. Beale had penetrated through to
the other side. In this forest, we were surrounded
by immense granite mountains, whose summits were
covered probably with everlasting snow. The streams
fromi them which had previously been running towards
us, pow took the opposite direction, supplying us with
the gratifying proof that we had completed our travel
to the summit, and were now descending the mountains
towards the Pacific. After issuing from these woods
we camped on the edge of a rivulet.
At this camp Col. Fremont exhibited such unmistakable marks of consideraition for me, that it induced
4*
81 
82   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES LIN THE FAR WEST.
my unwavering perseverance in the exercise of my
professional duties subsequently, when any other man
would have hesitated, and probably given up, and
shrunk dismayed from the encounter.
Near by our camp, a rugged mountain, barren of trees,
and thickly covered with snow, reared its lofty head
high in the blue vault above us. The approach to it
was inaccessible by even our surefooted mules.   From
its summit, the surrounding country could be seen for
hundreds of miles.  Col. Fremont regretted that such
important views as might be made from that point,
should be lost, and gave up the idea as impracticable
from its dangerous character. I told him that if he
would allow two men to assist me in carrying my appa
ratus up the mountain, I would attempt the ascent on
foot, and make the pictures; he pointed out the difficulties,
I insisted. iHe then told me if I was determined to go
he would accompany me; this was an unusual thing for
him and it proved to me, that he considered the ascent
difficult and dangerous, and that his superior judgment
might be required to pick the way, for a misstep
would have precipitated us on to the rugged rocks at its
base; and it also proved that he would not allow his
men or officers to encounter perils or dangers in which
he did not participate.
After three hours' hard toil we reached the summit
and beheld a panorama of unspeakable sublimity spread
out before us; continuous chains of mountains reared
their snowy peaks far away in the distance, while the
Grand River plunging along in awful sublimity througlt
its rocky bed, was seen for thie first time.  Above us thli
cerulean heaver, withcut a single cloud to mar itf
beauty, was sublime in its calmness. 
REFLECTIONS
Standing as it were in this vestibule of God's holy
Temple, I forgot I was of this mundane sphere; the divine part of man elevated itself, undisturbed by the
influences of the world. I looked from nature, up to
nature's God, more chastened and purified than I ever
felt before.
Plunged up to my middle in snow, I made a panorama of the continuous ranges of mountains around us.
Col. Fremont made barometrical and thermometrical
observations, and occupied a part of his time in geological
examinations. We descended safely, and with a keen
appetite, discussed the merits of our dried buffalo and
deer meat.
83 
84   TRAYELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CHAPTER XIV.
Intense Cold-Author's First Journey on Foot-Immense Mountains of Snow-Escape
of his Pony-Lose Sight of Companions-Arrival at top of the Mountain-Pony
Recovered-Revolution of Feeling-Indian Gratitude Exemplified-Horse Steaks
Fried in Tallow Candles-Blanc Mange-New  Year's  Day-Dangerous Ascent of
a Mountaill-Mules tumble Down-Animals Killed-Successful Attempt Next Day
-Camp in four feet of Snow-Coldest Night-Sleep out in open Snow.
EATING, sleeping, and travelling, continually in the open
air, with the thermometer descending, as we gradually
ascended the immense slopes of country between the
frontiers of Missouri and the Rocky Mountains, until
I have found myself in a temperature of 30~ below
zero, prepared my system for the intense cold, which
we endured during our journey through that elevated
country. Twice only did our party find it too cold to
travel longer than half an hour, without stopping.and
making a large fire to keep ourselves from freezing.
We were all mounted at the time, but we found it necessary to walk a greater part of the way, to keep up a
circulation of the blood.
It is judiciously ordained by a kind Providence, that
the cold as well as heat, gradually increases in intensity.
If the human  body at a temperate heat, say 80~
was suddenly exposed to a temperature of 30~ below
zero, in which we travelled without any extra clothing,
Ino ill effect resulting, we should not have been able to
exist for an hour. 
A SERIOUS DILEMMA.
Let us then humbly acknowledge that to the great
Omnipotent, we owe our being and all the benefits we
receive.
MY FIRST JOURNEY ON FOOT.
It was a very cold day in December; the snow
covered the immense mountain, over which we had to
travel, and right merrily we all followed each other's
footsteps in the deep snow.
When we arrived at the foot of the rugged mountain,
it was found necessary to dismount, and lead our animals along the intricate and tortuous path. As usual I
was at the rear of the cavalcade; I threw the bridle over
my pony's head, and followed slowly behind him. 1
plunged frequently up to my neck in chasms of snow.
Miy efforts to extricate myself cost me some time, and
when I regained my footing, I discovered my pony
about fiftyy-vards ahead, trying to regain the party. 1
redoubled my exertions to reach him-I halloed
all to no purpose-I sank down exhausted on a rock,
with the dreadful reality that I was alone, and on foot
on the mountains of eternal snow, with a long day's
journey before me.
Gathering fresh strength and courage from the serious position I found myself in, I scrambled up that
mountain with a heart palpitating so loudly, that I
could count its pulsations. In this manner, alternately
resting, I reached the top. On looking on the other side,
the only indication of the party, was their deep trail
in the frozen snow.
I commenced descending, and at considerable distance
below me, I fancied I saw a moving object under a tree;
continuing, in the track, slipping at timnes a distance of
85 
86   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THiE FAR WEST
ten or fifteen feet, until some disguised rock broug., ne
up, I reached the bottom, where I found my pory tied
to a tree, immediately on the trail.
No shipwrecked mariner on behiolding the approach
of a friendly vessel to deliver him from certain death,
ever felt greater joy than I did, when I realized that it
was my horse which I saw.
This incident was most injurious to me, and I felt its
effects for several days, both in body and mlind. I
mounted my pony, anrid arrived in camp at darkl,'some
four or five hours after the rest of the party.
Captain Wolff saw my pony riderless, and suspecting
that hlie had escaped from me, caught and tied him up
in the place where he was sure to be found; thus
repaying me a hundred fold for my medical advice and
attendance on Salt creek.
*      X        *       *       *      X
IORSE STEAKS FRIED IN TALLOW CANDLES, AND BLANO
5MANGE FOR DESSERT.
At Bent's Fort, Col. Fremont had several pournds
of candles made out of buffalo tallow; the want of
convenient boxes to convey them, resulted in many of
them being broken to pieces, so as to render them useless as candles.  On the'first of January, 1854, our
men were regaled by unexpected, though not unwelcome
luxuries.
I had reserved with religious care, two boxes cqntaining one pound each, of Alden's preserved eggs and
milk.-(The yolks of the eggs were beaten to a thilck
paste with a pound of loaf sugar, the milk was also prepared with powdered sugar, and hermetically sealed in 
HORSE STEAKS AND BLANC N  MlGE.
tin cases.)-These two tins I had stowed away in my
boxes, being the remains of the six dozen which had
been wantonly destroyed at our six weeks camp on Salt
Creek.
Nobody knew I had them. A paper of arrow root,
which my wife had placed in my trunk, for diet, in case
I was sick, I had also reserved. These three comestibles,
boiled in six gallons of water, rmade as fine a blanc
mange as ever was mange6d on Mount Blanc. This
"dessert" I prepared without the knowledge of Col.
Fremont.
Our dinner, in honor of "New Year's Day," consisted,
besides our usual "horse soup," of a delicious dish of
horse steaks, fried in the remnants of our "tallow
candles." But the satisfaction and astonishment of the
whole party cannot be portrayed, when I introduced,
as dessert, my incomparable blanc mange.  "Six gallons of bona,ftde," nourishing food, sweetened  and
flavored! It is hardly necessary to say. that it disappeared in double quick time. The whole camp had a
share of it; and we were all sorry that there was " no
more left of the same sort."
-*        %          %         %          %
Several days after we came down from the Cochotope Pass, it became necessary to ascend a very high
and excessively steep mountain of snow. When we
were half way up, one of the foremost baggage mules
lost his balance, firom his hind feet sinking deep in the
snow.  Down  he tumbled, heels-over-head, carrying
with him nearly the whole cavalcade, fifty odd in number, several hundred feet to the bottom.
It was a serious, yet a most ludicrous spectacle, to
witness fifty animals rolling headlong down a snow
87 
88   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
mountain, gaining fresh impetus as they descended
unable to stop themselves. The bales of buffalo robes,
half buried in the snow, lodged against an old pine tree,
the blankets scattered everywhere; my boxes of daguerreotype materials uninjured, although buried in the
snow. Considerable time was occupied in searching
after them.
I found myself standing up to my eyes in snow, high
up the mountain, witnessing this curiously interesting,
although disastrous accident; for, when we collected
ourselves and animals together, we found that one mule
and one horse were killed. This scene made a deep
impression upon me.  Night came upon us before we
were ready to leave the spot. We camped on the same
place of the night before.
A snow storm commenced raging, which detained us
in this situation for another day; when, determined to
cross the mountain, we all recommenced the ascent, and
successfully arrived, though much exhausted, without
further accident, at the top, and encamped on its summit in snow four feet deep.
That night the thermometer sank very low, and the
men stood to their waists in snow, guarding the animals
to prevent their running away in search of grass, or
something to eat.
We descended the mountain the next day. Our tent
poles, belonging to the large lodge, were broken by
their contact with the trees in the winding path. The
lodge, afterwards, became useless, and the men, myself
among them, had to sleep out upon the open snow, with
eo covering but our blankets, etc. 
DELAWAIRES KILL A WILD HORSE,
CHAPTER XV.
Descent of Snow Mountains-Gun for a Walking-stick-Indian Tracks-Examination
of Arms-Predicament of the Author-Lecture from Col. Fremont-Wild Horse Killed
by Indians-Utah Indian Village-Encampment-Trade for Venison-Camp at Night
Surrounded by armed Indians-They Demand Payment for the Horse Killed by the
Indians-Col. Fremont's Justice-Indians want Gunpowder-Their Demand Refused
-Massacre of the Party Threatened-Defiance-Pacification-Author Trades for a
Horse-He Leaves his Colt's Revolver in Camp-Runaway Horse-Author Finds
himself in a Sage Bush-Pistol Recovered-Trouble in Perspective-Exchanges Horses
-Lame Horse-Author on Foot-Regrets that he was not Educated for a Horse Breaker.
AFTER descending a very steep mountain, on the snows
of which we passed the coldest night I experienced
during the journey, the thermometer, at daylight, being
30 degrees below zero, we camped on a creek fringed
with willows and interspersed with cotton-wood.  The'
country indicating that there might be game about, our
Delawares sallied out in quest of some.
We at this time were on rations of meat-biscuit,
and had killed our first horse for food. Towards night.
our hunters returned, and brought with them the choice
parts of a fine fat, young horse that they had killed.
I-e was one of three or four wild ones which they discovered grazing some four miles from cailp.
Our men, in consequence, received a considerable
addition to their stock of provisions, which, when cooked.
* A preparation made by saturating flour with the juices of boiled beef,
and then baked into biscuit.
89 
90   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
proved much more palatable than our broken down
horses.
The Delawares also discovered recent footprints of
Utah Indians. This information caused Col. Fremont
to double the guard and examine the arms of the whole
party, who hitherto had been warned by him of the
necessity there was for keeping them in perfect order.
Suddenly it occurred to me that my double-barrel
gun might be out of order: I had used it as a walkin7stick, in descending the mountain that day; the snow
was so deep that I was obliged to resort to that course
to extricate myself from the drifts.
I quietly went to the place where I had laid it down,
and attempted to fire it off; both caps exploded, but the
gun did not go off, the barrels being filled with frozen
snow.  The quick ear of Col. Fremont heard the caps
explode. Hie approached me very solemnly and gave
me a lecture, setting forth the consequences which might
have ensued from a sudden attack of the Indians on our
camp.  "Under present circumstances, Mr. Carvalho,"
said he, " I should have to fight for you."  His rebuke
was merited, and had its effect throughout the camp,
for all the men were most particular afterwards in keeping their arms in perfect order.
We travelled that day nearly twenty miles, and encamped outside of a Utah Indian village, containing a
large number of lodges and probably several hundred
persons.
The men were mostly armed with rifles, powderhorns, and also with their Indian implements of warfare. On our mules was packed the balance of our
"fat horse" of the night before.
These Indians received us very kindly, and during the 
COL. FREMONT'S JUSTICE.
evening we exposed our wares, viz.: blankets, knives,
red cloth, vermilion, etc., etc., which we brought along
to conciliate the Indians, and also to trade with themn for
horses and venison.
We made several purchases, and traded for several
small lots of fat venison.
About nine o'clock, after placing  double  guard
around our animals and while we were regaling on fat
deer meat in Col. Fremont's lodge, we heard loud noises
approaching the camp; voices of women were heard in
bitter bewailment.  I thought it was a religious ceremony of Indian burial, or something of the kind.  Col.
Fremont requested me to see from what it proceeded.
I found the whole Indian camp in procession assembled
around our lodge. The warriors were all armed, headed
by a half-breed, who had been some time in lexico,
and had acquired a smattering of the Spanish language;
this man acted as interpreter.   Understanding the
Spanish language, I gleaned from him that the horse
our Delawares had killed the evening before, some
twenty miles away, belonged to one of the squaws then
present, who valued it very highly, and demanded payme.nt.
On informing Col. Fremont, who denied himse7.f to
the Indians, he remarked that "we. had no right to kill
their horse without remunerating them for it."  The
man in charge of the baggage was deputed to give them
what was a fair compensation for it.
The Indians having seen our assortment, wanted a
part of everything we had, including a keg, of gunpowder.
To this demand Col. Fremont gave an absolute refasal, and at the same time emphatically expressed his
91 
92   TRAVELS &ND ADVENTURES IN TlHE FAR WEST.
desire that the men should not sell, barter, or give away
a single grain of gunpowder, on pain of his severest
displeasure.
The Indians then threatened to attack us. Col. Fremont defied them. After considerable parleying, we
succeeded in pacifying them.
As it was the intention of Col. Fremont to leave camp
at an early hour, I unpacked my daguerreotype apparatus, at daylight, and made several views.
While engaged in this way, one of the Utah Indians
broug,ht into camp a beautiful three-year-old colt, and
offered to trade him with me; he was a model ponydark bay color, in splendid order, sound in wind and
limb, and full of life and fire. My poor buffalo Pungo
had, three days before, been shot down for food, and in
consequence I was literally on foot, although I was
using one of the baggage animals for the time.
With permission of Col. Fremont I traded for him;
I gave. him in exchange one pair of blankets, an-old
dress coat, a spoiled daguerreotype plate, a knife, half
an ounce of vermilion and an old exhausted pony, which
we would have been obliged to leave behind; previous
to the trade, I had never mounted him, but I saw the
Indian ride him, and his movements were easy and
graceful. The Indian saddled him for me, as I was
otherwise engaged? and did not notice him during tho
operation. By this time the rest of the party were al]
mounted, and I never jumped on him until the last momenrt; he winced a little under the bit, the first one he
ever had in his mouth, but cantered off at a round pace,
I would not at that moment have taken $500 for him.
I considered myself safely mounted for the rest of the
journey. 
THE AUTHOR IN A S,GE BUSH.
After we had proceded about two miles, my pony
prancing and caracoling to the admiration of the whole
party, I discovered that I had left my Colt's navy revolver
in camp. I told Col. Fremont of my carelessness, and
he smilingly sent one of the men back with me to look
for it. I must confess I had not the slightest hopes of
finding it, nor had he.
At the time we started, there must have been two
hundred Utah men, women, and children at our camp,
and if one of them had picked it up, it was most unlikely
I should ever receive it again. They had shown some
hostility, and although I was not afraid to go back,
I thought some danger attended it-Frank Dixon accompanied me.
My pony finding his head turned homeward, commenced champing at his bit, and working his head and
body endeavoring to get away.   I prided myself on
being a good horseman, but this fellow was too much for
me.
Hie got the bit between his teeth and off he started at
a killing pace for camp. In less than five minutes I
found myself in a wild sage bush on the road; the saddle had slipped round his body, which was as smooth as
a cylinder, while I, losing my balance, slipped off.
My pony was quietly grazing in the Indian camp,
when I, riding double with Frank, arrived there. The
most important thing, was my pistol; I proceeded
immediately to the spot, and, hidden in the long giass,
where I laid it down, I found it.
With the assistance of the Utahls, my pony was cap.
tured, and doubling the saddle-blanket, I attempted to
draw the girthi tightly —he resisted, and gave considerable trouble; but I was finally mounted, and away wo
93 
O4   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN ToE FAR WEST.
cantered after our party, which we overtook after a
couple of hours' ride.
This animal continued to trouble me every mnorning
afterwards. On one occasion, I was saddling him, to
perform which operation, I had to tie him to a tree, if
one was at hand; at the time I now describe, he was
tied to a tree, and in vain I endeavored to place the
saddle on him, finally, he reared, and planted both feet
on my breast, and I barely escaped with my life, yet
my pride never suffered me to complain about it. Sometimes one of my comrades would assist me, but on this
occasion, Col. Fremont saw my predicament; in a few
minutes, his servant, "Lee," came to me, and said, " he
was more accustomed to break horses than I was," and
offered to exchange with me, until mine was more
manageable.
This man rode a cream colored pacer, which Col. Fremont wanted to take through to California, if possible,
as a riding horse for his daughter. I need not say how
gladly I accepted this offer. I rode out of camp that
nmorining much lighter in spirits, although suffering
somewhat from the bruises I received. The horse I
exchanged for, was a pacer, he had no other gait; and
unaccustomed to it, I did not notice, until one of the
Delawares pointed out to me, that there was any defect
in him.
Captain Wolff was riding by my side during the day,
and expressed in his Indian manner, how surprised he
was that I had exchanged my fresh pony for a lame
pacer, "one day more. that horse no travel, Carvalho
go foot again!"
ltis prognostications proved, alas, too true, for on the
second day, he was so lame that I could not ride him, 
TiEx AUTIHOR REGRETS.
and I remained on foot, while my beautiful pony was
gallantly bearing the cook.
The horse, he said, was not lame when he gave him
to me, and I could not prove that he was, so I was constrained to submit, but I never saw this man galloping
past me; while 1 was on foot, that I did not regret I was
not brought up as an "ostler and professional horse
breaker."
95 
96  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CHAPTER XVI.
Grand River-Descent of Mounted Indians into Camp-Military Reception-Their de.
mands-Trouble Expected-Excitement of the Author-Exhibition of Colt's Revolverg
-Col. Fremont's Knowledge of Indian Character-The Great Captain in his Lodge Alarm of the Indians-Quadruple Guard-Departure of Indians-Vigilance the price of
Safety-Crossing of the Grand  River-Horse Killed for Food-Review of Our
Position-Impressive Scene-Cold,Night-Mr. Fuller-Whites without Food-Beaver
Shot-The Camp under Arms-False Alarm.
WENm we left the Utah village, we travelled a lIc ng
day's journey, and camped on the Grand River, thirty
miles from the last camp; my pony behaved admirably
well on the road, and I would not have parted with
him on any account.
While at supper, the guard on the look-out gave the
alarm that mounted Indians were approaching, the word
was given to arm and prepare to receive them.
About fifty or sixty mounted Utah Indians, all armed
with rifles, and bows and arrows, displaying their powder
horns and cartouch boxes most  conspicuously, their
horses full of mettle, and gaily caparisoned, came galloping and tearing into camp.
They had also come to be compensated for the horse
we had paid for the night before; they insisted that the
horse did not belong to the woman, but to one of the
men then present, and threatened, if we did not pay
them a great deal of red cloth, blankets, vermilion,
knives, and gunpowder, they would fall upon us and
massacre the whole party 
THE 4 SIX SIIOOTERS. "
On these occasions, Col. Fremont never showed himself; which caused the Indians to have considerable
more respect for the "Great Captain,"' as they iusually
called him; nor did hlie ever communicate directly with
them, which gave him time to deliberate, and lent a
mysterious importance to his mnessages.  Very  mu-nch
alarmed, I entered Col. Fremtont's lodge, and told him
their errand and their threats.  I-e at once expressed
his determination not to submit to such imposition, and
at the same tine, laughed at their threats; I could not
comprehend his calmnness.  I deemed our position most
alarming, surrounded as we were by armed savages, and
I evidently betrayed my alarm in my countenance.
Col. Fremont without apparently noticing my nervous
state, remarked that he knew the Indian character perfeetly, and he did not hesitate to state, that there was
not sufficient powder to load a single rifle in the possession of the whole tribe of Utahs.  "If," continued
hlie, "they had  any ammunition,  they would  have
surrounded and massacred us, and stolen what they now
demand, and are parleying for."
I at once saw that it was a most sensible deduction,
and gathered fresh courage.  The general aspect of the
enemy was at once changed, and I listened to his directions with a different frame of mind than when I first
entered.
He tore a leaf from his journal, and handing it to me,
said: here take this, and place it against a tree, and at
a distance near enough to hit it every time, discharge
vour Colt's Navy six shooters, fire at intervals of from
ten to fifteen seconds-and call the attention of the
Indians to the fact, that it is not necessary for white men
to load their arms.
5
97 
98   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
I did so; after the first shot, they pointed to their
own rifles, as much as to say they could do the same,
(if they had happened to have the powvder), I, without
lowering my arm, fired a second shot, this startled
them.
I discharged it a third time-their curiosity and amazement were increased: the fourth time, I placed the pistol
in the hands of the chief and told him to discharge it,
which he did, hitting the paper and making another
impression of the bullet.
The fifth and sixth times two other Indians discharged
it, and the whole six barrels being now fired it was time
to replace it in my belt.
I had another one already loaded, which I dexterously
substituted, and scared them into an acknowledgment
that they were all at our mercy, and we could kill them
as fast as we liked, if we were so disposed.
After this exhibition, they forgot their first demand,
and proposed to exchange some of their horses for blankets, etc.
WVe effected a trade for three or four apparently sound,
strong animals; "' Ioses," one of the Delaware chiefs,
also traded for one, but in a few days they all proved
lame and utterly useless as roadsters, and we had to kill
them for food.
The Indians with the consent of Col. Fremont,
remained in camp all night; they had ridden thirty
miles that day, and were tired. On this occasion, eleven
men, fully armed, were on guard at one time.
The Indians who no doubt waited in camp to run
our horses  off during the night, were  much  disappointed in not having an opportunity.  They quietly
departed the next morning, while our whole camp listen, 
COL. FRE3MONT'S INTREPIDITY.
ed to the energetic exclamation of Col. Fremont, that
the "price of safety is eternal vigilance.'"
The crossing of the Grand River, the eastern fork o:
the Colorado, was attended with muchl  difflculty and
more danger.  The weather was excessively col.d, the
ice on the margin of either side of the river was over
eighteen inches thick; the force of the stream always
kept the passage in the centre open; the distance be tween the ice, was at our crossing, about two hundred
yards. I supposed the current in the river to'run at the
rate of six miles an hour.   The animals could scarcely
keep their footing on the ice, although the men had been
engaged for half an hour in strewing it with sand. The
river wvas about six feet deep, making it necessary to
to swim our animals across; the greatest difficulty was
in persuading them to make the abrupt leap firom the
ice to the roaring gulph, and there was much danger
from drowning in attempting to get on the sharp ice on
the other side, the water being beyond the depth of the
animals, nothing but their heads were above water, conseqlnently the greater portion of their riders' bodies were
also immersed in the freezing current.
To arrive at a given point, affording the most facilities
for getting upon the ice, it was necessary to swim your
horse in a different direction to allow for the powerful
current. I think I must have been in the water, at least
a quarter of an hour. The awful plunge from the ice
into the water, I never shall have the ambition to try
again; the weight of my body on the horse, naturally
made him go under head and all; I held on as fast as a
cabin boy to a main-stay in a gale of wind.  If I had
lost my balance it is most probable I should have b)een
drowned. I was nearly drowned as it was, and my
99
:..1 
100  TRAVELS AND ADVE-NTURES IN TIIE FAR WEST.
clothes froze stiff upon me when I came out of it. Some
of the Delawares crossed first and built a large fire on
the other side, at which we all dried our clothes standing
inl them.
It is most singular, that with all the exposure that
I was subjected to on this journey, I never took the
slightest cold, either in my head or on my chest; I do
not recollect ever sneezing.  While at home, I ever was
most susceptible to cold.
The whole party crossed without any accident; Col.
Fremont was the first of our party to leap his horse into
the angry flood, inspiring his men, by his fearless example to follow.
"Julius C,esar crossed the PRubicon with an immense
army; streams of blood followed in his path through
the countries hle subdued, to his arrival at the Eternal
City, whlere he was declared dictator and consul."
On a former expedition, Col. Fremont crossed the
Grand River with a handful of men; but no desolation
followed in his path.  With the flag of his country in
one hand and the genius of Liberty resting on his brow,
he penetrated through an enemy's country, converting
all hearts as hlie journeyed, conquering a country of greater extent than Cmsar's whole empire, until hlie arrived at
San Francisco, whlere lhe became military commandant
and governor in chief of California, by the simple will
of the people. Fremont's name and deeds, will become
as imperishable its Casesar's.
At last we are drawn to the necessity of killing our
brave horses for food. The sacrifice of my own pony
that had carried me so bravely in my first buffalo hunt,
was made; he had been running loose for a weelk unable
to bear even a bundle of blankets. It was a solemn
III
I I 
A SOLEMN SCENE.
event with me, and rendered more so by the impressive
scene whichi followed.
Col. Fremont came out to us, and after referring to
the dreadful necessities to which we were reduced, said
" a detachment of men whom hlie had sent for succor on
a former expedition, had been guilty of eating one of
their own number."  lie expressed his abhorrence of
the act, and proposed that we should not under any circumstances whatever, kill our companions to prey upon
them.  " If we are to die, let us die together like men."
IIe then threatened to shoot the first man that made or
hinted at such a proposition.
It was a solemn and impressive sight to see a body
of white men, Indians, and Alexicans, on  a snowy
mountain, at night, some with bare head and clasped
hands entering into this solemn  compact.   I never
until that moment realized the awful situation in which
I, one of the actors in this scene, was placed.
I remembered the words of the sacred Psalmist,
(Psalm cviii. 4-7) and feti perfectly assured of my
final deliverance.-"They  ovagei7red in the wilderness
in a solitary way: They found no city to dwell in.
"L fn7ry and thirsty their souls fainted within them.
Then they cried unto the Lord in their trouble, and he
delivered tlhem out of their distresses.
" And he led them forth by the right way that tlhe.y
might go to a city of h/bitatio.
"Oh, that me', would prais  te Le ord for his goodness, and for his wonderful workls to the children of
men."
It was a clear, cold night, on the Eagle Tail river,
after a long fast, and a dreary walk, our men had
returned supperless to sleep on their snowy bed, and
101 
102  TRAVELS ANL ADVENTURES IN TIE FAR WEST.
with no prospect of anything to eat in the morning, to
refresh them for another day's tramp. It was a standing
rule in camp that a rifle discharged between the set of
watch at night until daylig,ht, was a signal that Indians
were approaching, and this rule  had  been strictly
observed, as a safeguard to the party.  I have seen our
camp on Salt Creek surrounded with wolves-they even
came within its precincts and stole our buffalo meat,
but our Delawares would never allow an arm to be discharged.   On this occasion, 31Ir. Fuller was on guard,
and it was a few days before he gave out. We had been
twenty-four hours without a meal, and as may be supposed, he was as hungry as the rest of us; while patrolling
up and down the river on the banks of which we were
encamped, his keen eye discovered a beaver swimming
across the stream; he watched it with rifle to his sn oulder, and as it landed, he fired and killed it.
Thie sudden discharge of a rifle during a still night,
under overhanging mountains, and in the valley of the
river where we expected to find Indians, made a tremendous explosion. The sound reverberated along the
rocks, and was re-echoed by the valley. Instantly the
whole camp was on duty. Col. Fremont who had been
making astronomical observations, had but a few moments previously retired to.rest. iHe rushed out of his
lodge, completely armed, the party assembled around
it and all were filled with the utmost anxiety and alarm.
We did not know the number or character of the
enemy, but we were all prepared to do battle to the
death. In a few moments, one of the Delawares approached camp dragging after him an immense beaver,
which hle said AIr. Fuller had killed for breakfast. The
si,ghlt of something to eat, instead of something to fight, 
A FALSE ALARM.
created quite a revolution of feeling; and taking into
consideration the extremity, which  caused Mr. Fuller
to break tlirough the rule, Col. Fremont passed it off
quietly enouthb.  Poor Fuller did not realize the excited
condition of the camp, until lhe was relieved from duty.
Our beaver was dressed for breakfast, when Fuller told
Col. Fremont that he was so anxious and delighted at
seeing the beaver, that he entirely forgot the rule of
thie camp.
103 
104  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIIE FAR WEST
CIlAPTEP XVII.
Divide between Grand and Green River-Capt. Gunnison's Trail-Without Water Formation of the Country-Castellated Bluffs-Green River Indians-Crossing of the
Green  River-Interview with Indians-Disappointment-Grass-seed-Manner of
Preparing it for Food-Horse Purchased-Starving Condition of the Whites-Incid(lent
Exhibiting the Moral Dishonesty of one of the MIen-Name not Published-Dinner
on Porcupine-" Living Graves"-Tempestuous Ni-ght-Reflections on Guard-No
Grass-Frozen Horse Liver-Blunted Feelings.
THE  divide between  Grand  River  and  the Green
River, (the eastern and western forks of the Colorado)
is barren and  sterile to a degree.   At the season
that we crossed, there was no water between the two
rivers, a distance of about forty miles. Capt. Gunnison's wagon trail was still plainly visible at the crossing
of a gully, now however without water.
That party must have had great difficulty in transporting their wagons across it.  From its appearance, a tremendous body of water must have forced a passage
through the gully, at that time.  Dwarf artemisia grows
sparsely on this sandstone formation.
At the roots of the artemisia still remained small
quantities of dry powdered snow. To allay my thirst, I
have put my head under the bush, and lapped the snow
with my tongue.  The descent into the valley of the
Green River was over most dangerous projections of
different strata of rock, thrown into its present state bv
some convulsion of nature. 
GRASS-SEED FOR FOOD.
When we arrived at the river, we saw on the high
sand bluffs, on the opposite side, several Indians, whose
numbers soon increased.  As our party was much exhaLsted for want of wholesome food, we were buoyed
up with hopes that we could obtain supplies frnom them.
We crossed the river, and were conducted by the Indians to a fertile spot onl the western bank of it, where
their village was.   We found that they lived on nothing else but grass-seed, which they collected in the
fall.  Their women parch it, and grind it between
stones. In this manner it is very palatable, and tastes
very much like roasted peanuts.
This, their only article of food, was very scarce, and
we could procure only a small supply.  I parted with
everything out of my daguerreotype boxes that I did
not require, and several articles of necessary clothing,
for about a quart of it. It is very nourishing, and very
easy of digestion. The quantity I had, lasted me for
three days. I made a hearty mneal of it the night we
camped among them.
To the sustaining properties of this cereal, I firmly
believe, I owe the strength which enabled me to undergo the physical exertion that was required to reach
the settlements.
Each man procured a more or less quantity.
Col. Fremont purchased a lame horse, in very good
condition, which was slaughtered at this camp; and an
incident occurred which proved to me the real character
of one of my companions.
At the killing of this horse, nearly all the men were
present.  They had not tasted food for nearly two days,
and  were,  consequently, ravenous, and  thought  of
nothing else but  satisfying the cravings of hunger
5*
105 
106  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
As soon as the horse was slaughtered, without exception, every one cut off a piece, and roasted it at the
different camp fires. This was contrary to camp discipline; and, a complaint was made to Col. Fremont,
by one of the Delawares, of what was going on, Mr.
was among the first to cut off pieces from the meat,
and he devoured larger quantities than the rest of us.
When Col. Fremont was approaching, he took his
pencil and paper out of his pocket, and seating himself
by the fire, appeared to be deeply absorbed in his occupation. The rest of us remained where we were, partaking of the roast.  Col. Fremont lectured us all for
not waiting until supper, to eat our respective shares,
and pointed this "gentleman" out as an exception, and
as one who exercised'" great self-denial." At the same
moment, he had a piece of meat, covered up ie the
cinders, at tis feet!
This " gentleman," instead of avowing his complicity,
encouraged the mistake of Col. Fremont, by his continued silence. If he ever reads this journal, he will recognize himinself, and, probably, not thank me for withholding his "name" from the public.
One of the most tiresome and unpleasant of duties
devolves on those of the party who are at the end of
the cavalcade. This duty -is, driving up the animals
which, either from exhaustion or other causes, linger on
the road. Stopping on the trail'to make daguerreotypes, generally placed me in the rear; and I have often
overtaken the muleteers with a dozen lazy or tired
animals, using, in vain, all their endeavors to make
them go ahead. As a rule, I always assisted them,
sometimes on foot, and in the earlier part of the journey
on horseback.  When a mule takes a stand, and deter 
RELIEVE THE GUARD.
mines not to budge a step, it requires a man with an
extraordinary stock of patience to wait upon his muleship's leisure.
The idea frequently suggested itself, that I should
change my professional card-plate, and add instead, my
name  with'.. D." attached, as significant of my new
office.
DINNER ON PORCUPINE.
A large porcupine was killed and brought into camp
to-day by our Delawares, who placed it on a large fire
burning off its quills, leaving a thick hard skin, very
like that of a hog. The meat was white, but very fat,
it looked very much like pork.  My stomach revolted
at it, and I sat hungry around our mess, looking at my
comrades enjoying it. The animal weighed about
thirty pounds.
RELIEVE THE GUARD.
I was awakened one night by a rude push from the
officer of the guard, who was a huge "Delaware."
"Carvalho, go watch horse."  "Twelve o'clock."  I
put my head out of my buffalo robe, and received a pile
of fresh snow upon me. I had laid myself down on a
snowbank, before a scanty fire of artemisia. I had my
clothes on, and wrapped in my buffalo robe, I had
sought a few hours sleep until my turn to guard arrived.
I came into camp exhausted, from a ten mile travel
on foot, over an irregular and broken road. I had
stopped to make daguerreotypes; in consequence, I was
detained, and did not get to camp until near eight
~'clnck.
107 
108 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
With some difficulty I threw off the heavy snow
which enveloped me, and soon discovered that a north.
east snow storm was furiously raging. The fire was
extinguished, and six inches of snow now lay onl the
ashes.  I look hold of my gun from under my buffalo
robe, and asked the Delaware, "where the aniilials
were."
Jie pointed in the direction, and replied,-" horses on
the mountain, one mile away." I looked out, but could
not see ten feet ahead.  I thouight of the remark my
good old mother made on a less inclement night, when
I was a boy, and wanted to go the play. " I would not
let allow a cat to go out in such weather, much less my
soln.'
Dear soul! how her heart would have ached for me,
if she had known a hundredth part of my sufferings.
I followed in the direction given nme, and succeeded
in finding the animals.  I relieved my companion, and
walking in srnowv up to my waist, around the animals
for two hours, formed my sole occupation.
There was no grass.  The horses and mules were
hungry, and whenever they could steal a chance, they
would wander out of the corral, and give us trouble to
hunt them back; on this night they were very restless,
and gave the guard continual exercise, which was also
necessary to keep the life within them; it was comparatively easy to walk around in the track; but w-hen one
went astray, every step you took, plunged you two feet
deep in the snow, making it a most tiresome and
arduous task.  The two hours seemed at least six, b,efore
I was relieved, when groping mlly way down the mointain side, I followed the trail to camp; by this time the
last guard had made a firesh fire of artemnisia, which 
FROZEN HORSE LIVER,
consumnes quickly, and burns brightly while consuming.
I laid on a fresh pile, and by its li,lght I saw the living
graves of my companions; there they lay, with snow
underneath them for a bed, and the "cold mantle of
deatlh," as it were, above them for a coverlid.
Cold, tired and hungry, I rested myself before the
fire, and warmed my firozen limbs.
Some little distance from the fire, now covered with
snow, lay the frozen meat of the horse we had killed the
night before; all in the camp were fast wrapped in
sleep. I was the only one awake.  Takling out my jackknife, I approached the pile of meat intended for the
men's breakfast, and cutting about a half pound of the
liver from it, I returned to the fire, and without waiting
to cook it, I consunied it raw-the finer feelings of my
nature were superseded by the grosser animal propensities, induced most probably from the character of the
food we had been living upon for the last forty days.
I filled my pipe, and sat wrapped in my robe, enjoying the warmth of my fire, determined to remain by it
until my tobacco was consumed.
The wind, which had been blowing from the N.E.,
now chopped round to the N.W., dissipating the snowclouds.  The glorious queen of night shone forth in
resplendent brilliancy.  With the change of wind came
an increase of cold-the thermometer, at daylight that
morning indicated 20~ below zero. One of my feet
which was much blistered became numbed, and gave
me intense pain.  I took off my mnoccasin,'and rubbing
my foot in the snow to create circulation, I part'.;,ly
relieved it.
Finding it more comfortable, lying down, I  rept
109 
110  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TiE FAR WEST.
under the snowy robe, and made the comparison of the
warm rooms, feather beds, and silken canopies of the
St. Nicholas wedding-chamber, with our snow-wreathed
pillows, airy rooms, and the starry canopy of heaven. 
CAREI,LESS PACKING OF THE MULES.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Careless Packing of Animals-Mule Missing-Their value as Roadsters-Col. Fremont's
Horse gives out-His Humanity Exemplified-Wolf killed for Food-Raven Shot River Bottom-Original Forest-Large Camp Fires-Terrible Rain  Storm-Disagree able Bed-Darkness-Fires Extinguished-Value of Rain-Glorious Sunrise-Contrast
with Home Comforts.
CARELESS PACKING OF THE MAIUI,ES.
FROMi careless packing of the mules, many of our party
were often detained on the road.  A bale of blankets
or buffalo robes, would be displaced while descending
some steep mountain; the mule, finding himself free
from his load, would dart off in an opposite direction
at full speed; a chase ensued, sometimes for over an
hour before he could be captured, repacked, and again
placed on the trail.
After performing a most arduous and difficult day's
journey of fifteen miles, over continuous ranges of
snowy ridges, we discovered that the mule on which
was packed the bales of red cloth'and blankets, intended
for trading with the Indians, was missing.  The muleteers did not remember to have seen him  during the
day. The animnal was well trained, and was considered
as one of the most willing and docile mules in the lot.
Two men were sent back to look for him; it was easy to
see if he had left the track, for the snow was unbroken,
except on the trail make by our own party.
The men not returning in good time, we became
III 
112 TRAYVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
alarmed; they, however, made their appearance late in
the night, with our lost mule; hlie was found standing,
exactly in the same plac& where he was packed, behind
a tree.
When the animals were driven out of camp, he was
partly out of sight, escaped the vigilance of the men,
and remained stationary, until our men found him in
the evening; a lapse of at least twelve hours.
This incident is related to show the value of Mexican
mules as faithful beasts of burthen, on which a great
deal of dependence can always be placed. I consider
them much preferable for travelling over the plains and
mountains; they possess greater powers of endurance
under privations. A mule will thrive on provender,
that would starve a horse. If a mule gives out from
exhaustion; with a day's rest, and a good meal, hlie will
start on his journey, and appear as fresh as he ever was;
but if a horse once stops and gives up, it is over with
him, he is never fit for travel again. I suppose the noble
and willing spirit of the horse, incites him to work until
he is incapable of further exertion.
COL. FREMONT' S HORSE.
Col. Fremont started from Westport with a splendid
dark bay horse; hlie was the pride of the party; hlie was
always at the head of the cavalcade, and would sometimes look around, as it were disdainfully on his more
humble companions.  Ile felt his breeding, and I have
no doubt, knew that hlie was carrying a gallant officer
on his back. The Indians on the plains would have
stolen him, and the Indians of the mountains would have
given half-a-dozen mustangs for hi-n. Mr. Palmer's 
COL. FREMIONT'S IORSsE.
horse gave out, and, was consequently on foot.  We
had at this time, the Doctor's miule, which we called
"the Doctor," after he left us at Bent's Fort-ruinning loose, as a spare animal, to carry the scientific
apparatus. Col. F'remnont the next day, rode the Doctor, and mounted -ir. W. 11. Palmner on his own horse,
which he continued to ride for ten days, until he was so
exhausted for want of food, that he stopped on the road,
and could not be broughlt into camp.  3Ir. Palmner came
into camp on foot, and told Col. Fremont that his horse
was left about five miles on the road, that it was impossible to bring him in.
I shortly afterwards heard Col. Fremont give orders
to the Delaware camp, to send out a couple of men to
find thie horse and  shoot it through the head.  -Ie
had too much affection for the noble animal, to allow
him  to become a living sacrifice  to the  voracious
wolves.   The finer feelings of his heart seemed  to
govern all his actions, as well towards man as beast.
When it became necessary to slaughter our animals
for food, I refrained fromnt eating it in the vain hope of
killing game, until exhausted nature demanded recuperation. I then partook of the strange and forbidden
food with much hesitation, and only in small quantities.
The taste of young fat horse meat is sweet and nutty,
and could scarcely be distinguished from young beef,
while that of the animal after it is almost starved to
death, is without any flavor; you know you are eating
flesh, but it contains no juices-it serves to sustain life,
it contains but little nutritive matter, and one grows
poor and emaciated, while living on it alone. AInule
meat can hardly be distinguished from horse meat, I
never could tell the difference. During one of the iner
113 
114  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIE FAR WEST.
vale when we were, from our own imprudence, entirely
wit]out food, a Delaware killed a cayotte, brought
it into camp, and divided it equally between our messesmy share remained untouched.  I had fasted 24 hours,
and preferred to remain as many hours longer rather
than partake of it.  The habits of the horse and mule
are clean; their food consists of grass and grain; but I
was satisfied that my body could receive no benefit from
eating the flesh of an animal that lived on carrion.
Those who did partake of it were all taken with cramps
and vomiting.
An old raven that had been hovering around us for
several days, "to gather the crumbs from the rich
man's table," paid at last the penalty of his temerity by
receiving a rifle ball through his head. One of the men
picked the feathers from its fleshless body and threw the
carcass on the ground before us. It lay there iindevoured when we left camp.  I have no doubt it subsequently gave employment to a brother raven.
A RAIN STORM.
At the close of a long day's journey we descended
into a fertile, although unknown, narrow valley, covered
with dense forests of trees; a clear stream of water
glided over its rocky bed, in the centre, and immense high sandstone mountains enclosed us; we
chose a camp near the entrance of the valley, having
deviated from our course, which was over the table land
500 feet above us, to obtain wood and water.
It is not at all improbable thlat our party were the
first white men that ever penetrated into it-it was in
reality a primeval forest. Our feet sank deep into the 
TERRIBLE RAIN STORM.
bed of dead leaves, huge trunks of trees in all stages of
decay lay strewed around us, while trees of many kinds,
were waving aloft their majestic limbs covered with
spring foliage, shading our patlhway.  On the margin
of the river grass of good quality grew in abundance,
which afforded a delightful meal for our wearied animals.
Although there was no snow visible around us, still the
weather was cold  and raw, the heavens were  filled
with floating clouds which seemed to increase as the.
night advanced.  Large camp fires were soon burning,
and another of our faithful horses was shot for food.
Selecting as I thought a comfortable place for my
sleeping apartment, I made up my bed, placing as usual
my India-rubber blanket on the decayed leaves. After
supper I laid myself down to rest my exhausted body.
I had been on foot all day, travelling over a rugged
country of volcanic formation, with an apology for
moccasins on my lacerated and painful feet.  I slept
soundly until twelve o'clock, when I felt the cold
water insinuating itself between my clothes and body.
I uncovered my head, over which I had my robe and
blankets, to find it raining fast and steadily. In an
hour, I found myself laying in water nearly a foot deep.
I could not escape from my present situation. Wrapping my India-rubber closely around me, I remained
perfectly passive, submitting to the violence of the
heaviest and most drenching rain-storm I experienced
on the whole journey.
Darkness reigned supreme.   Our  camp-fires were
extinguished, and but for the occasional ejaculations of
our men, only the furious raging of the tempest, and
the roar. of the streams that came bounding in torrents
from the table land above, could be heard. lIy blank
115 
116 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
ets and robe became saturated with water, while nmy
clothes were wet to the skin.
I had ample time to reflect on my position; but wMile
I experienced much personal inconvenience fiom the
storm, the parched earth, over which we had travelled
miles witlhout a drop of water, received fresh sustenance
from the refreshing shower.  The dry and withered
grass on our forward path, would be replaced by young
tender shoots for our animals to sustain the:nselves.  It
is a happy thing for us that futurity is impenetrable,
else my fond and fragile friends at home would endure
more anguish than they do now, in their ignorance of
the situation their husband and son is placed in.
Miorning at last dawned, and with it appeared the
sun, dissipating the clouds. Our camp equipage was
all soaked. The daguerreotype apparatus was unhurt;
my careful precaution always securing it against snow
or rain.  lZy polishing buffs I used the next day, when
we ascended the mountain; I found them perfectly dry,
and worked successfully with them.  We remained late
in camp the next morning to dry our blankets, etc.
This was the first and only real stormin of rain, we en
countered in a six months' journey. 
R. OLIVER FULLER GIVES OUT.
CIIAPTER XIX.
Crir.pled Condition of the Party —Mr. Oliver Fuller —Mr. Egloffstien-Mr. Fuller gives
out-His Inability to Proceed-Mr. Egloffstien and the Author continue on to Camp
for Assistance-Col. Fremont sends Frank Dixon after him-Sorrow of the Camp Mr. Fuller's Non-Appearance-Delawares sent out to Bring the Men in-Return of
Frank Almost Frozen-Restoration of Mr. Fuller-Joy of the Men-Serious Thoughts
-Tile Author Prepared to Remain on the Road-His Miraculous Escape.
AIR. EGLOFiSTIEN, AIr. Fuller, and myself were generally
at the  end of the train, our  scientific duties  requiring us to stop frequently on the road. 3Ir. Fuller
had been on foot several days before any of the rest of
the party. his horse having been the first to give out.
On this occasion, we started out of camp together.  We
were all suffering from the privations we had endured,
and, of the three, I was considered the worst off. One
of my  feet became sore, from walking on the flinty
mountains with thin moccasins, and I was very lame ill
consequence.  Alr. Fuller's feet were nearly wholly exposed. The last pair of moccasins I had, I gave him a
week before; now his toes were out, and he walked
with great difficulty over the snow. Ile never com.
plained when we started in the morning, and I was surprised when he told me hlie liad " given out."
Nonsense, man," I said; "let us rest awhile, and
we will gather firesh strength." We did so, and at every
ten steps lie had to stop, until lie told us that hlie could
go no further.
117 
1.18 TRAVELS AND ADVENTUIRES IN TItE FAn WEST.
MIr. Fuller was the strongest and largest man in
camp when we left Westport, and appeared much better able to bear the hardships of the journey than any
man in it. I was the weakest, and thought ten days
before that I would have given out, yet I live to write
this history of his sufferings and death, and to pay this
tribute to ~is meminory.
The main body of the camp had preceded us, and
they were at least four miles a-head.  Bothl Mr. Egloffstien and myself offered our personal assistance; Mr.
Fuller leaned upon us, but could not drag one foot after
the other-his legs suddenly becoming paralyzed. When
we realized his condition, we determined to remain with
him; to this he decidedly objected-"Go on to camp,"
said he, "and if possible, send me assistance.  You can
do me no good by remaining, for if you do not reach
canlmp before night, we shall all freeze to death."
Ile luckily had strapped to his back his blue blankets, which we carefully wrapped around him.  In vain
we hunted for an old bush or something with which to
make a fire-nothing but one vast wilderness of snow
was visible.  Bidding him an affectionate farewell, and
promising to return, we told him not to move off the
trail, and to keep awake if possible.
Limping forward, Egloffstien and myself resumed our
travel; the sun had passed the meridian, and dark clouds
overhung us. The night advanced apace, and with it an
increase of cold. We stopped often on the road, and
with difficulty ascended a high hill, over which the trail
led; from its summit I hoped to see our camp-fires; my
vision was strained to the utmost, but no friendly smoke
greeted my longing eyes. The trail lost itself in the
dim distance, and a long and weary travel was before 
COL. FREMONT SENDS BACK FOR FULLER.
us. Nothing daunted, and inspired by the hcpe of
being able to render succor to our firiend, we descended
the mountain and followed the trail.
It now commenced to snow. We travelled in this
manner ten long hours, until we came upon the camp.
Air. Egloffstien and self both informed Col. Fremont
of the circumstance, and we were told that it was impossible to send for lr. Fuller.
Overcome with sorrow and disappointment, I fell
weeping to the ground.  In my zeal and anxiety to
give assistance to my friend, I never for a moment
thought in what manner it was to be rendered.  I had
forgotten that our few remaining animals were absolutely necessary to carry the baggage and scientific
apparatus of the expedition, and that, with a furiouslydriving snow-storm, it was almost folly to attempt to
find the trail.
While we - were speaking at our scanty fire of the
unfortunate fate of our comrade, Col. Fremont came out
of his lodge, and gave orders that the two best animals
in camp should be prepared, together with some cooked
horse-meat.  tie sent them with Frank Dixon, a Mexi.
can, back on the trail, to find Air. Fuller.  We supposed
him to have been at least five miles firom camp.
There was not a dry eye in camp that whole night.
We sat up anxiously awaiting the appearance of Mr.
Fuller.  Col. Fremont frequently inquired of the guard
if MIr. Fuller had come in?
Day dawned, and cold and cheerless was the prospect.
There being no signs of our friend, Col. Fremont re-.
marked that it was just what he expected.
Col. Fremont had allowed his humanity to overcome
his better judgment.
119 
120  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
At daylight, Col. Fremont sent out three Delawares
to find the missing men; about ten o'clock one of them
returned with Frank Dixon, and the mnules; Frank had
lost the trail, he became bewildered in the stormn, and
sank down in the snow, holding oni to the mules.  Ie
was badly fiozen, and became weaker every day until
he got to the settlements. Towards night, the two Delawares snpporting M:'r. Fuller, were seen approaching; he
was found by the Delawares awake, but almost senseless
fiom cold and starvation; lie was hailed with joy by
our +whole camp.  Col. Fremont as well as the rest of us,
rendered him all the assistance in our power; I poured
out the last drop of my alcohol, which I mnixed with a
little water, and administered it to him.  HIis feet were
frozen black to his ancles; if he had lived to reach
the settlements, it is probable he would have had to suffer amputation of both feet.
Situated as we were, in the midst ot mountains of
snow, enervated  by starvation and disease, without
aninials to carry us, and a long uncertain distance to
travel over an unexplored country; could anyblame be
attached to a commander of an expedition, if he were
to refuise to send back for a disabled man?  I say, no,
none whatever.  Twenty-seven of our animals had been
killed for food, and the.rest were much reduced, and
without provender of any kind in view. If this event
had occurred six days later, there would have been no
animal strong enough to carry Mfr. Fuller into camp.
But suppose he had been disabled while in camnp, and
unable to proceed, could blame attach to his com r,ades if he were deserted, and left to die alone? This
friig,ltful situation was nearly realized on several oc casions. I again answer, no, not any-the safety of the
-t 
QUESTION'S AND ANSwVERS.
whole party  demanded  their immediate extrication
fro,,n tile dangers whichl suirrounded tlher; every hour,
every mlinute, iii thlese mountains of snow, but increased
tlheir perils; ol tfoot, wvithi almost inaccessible  iirugged
niountains of' snow to overcome, withl no prospects of
food except wliat our remaini,,g animinals miglit aford-to
stoi), or remain an indefinite time with a disabled conirade, was  certain death to the whole party, without
benefitinig himn; his companions being so weak, that
they could not carry him ailong.  I miade up mny mind
on one occasion, not to leave camip, my exhausted condition reminded me of the great difficulty and bodily
pain which I enduied, to reach camp the night before.
I was fiully prepared to remain by myself, and await mv
fate.  I probably sl-hould have done so, but for the foind
links which bound me to life, exercising a magic influence
which inspired me with fresh courage, and determination.
If such had been the case, rmight not my friends, in the
excess of their grief have exclaimed, "Alas! for mv
poor son, who was left by his companions to perish in
the mountains of snow."  It would have been difficult
to have persuaded my old parents, of the utter ilupossibility of preventing it.  They would have attached
cruelty, and ne,glect, to the whole party, and laid their
soni's deathl at the door of their leader.
I-ow is it in war, when tlhe superior force of the enemy
demands an immediate retreat by the opposing army,
wit lout permiitting time to carry the wounded ofi the
field? tlow is it with a man who falls overboard during
a storm, when imminent peril to the vessel and crew
would follow an attempt to rescue him?   The life cf
(one must be sacrificed for the safety of the whole.
6 
122  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIHE FAR WVEST.
CHAPTER  XX.
Author nearly gives Out-Family Portraits-Fresh Courage-Dangerous Situation Lonely Journey-D6rkness —Snow Storm-Arrival at Camp-" Col. Fremont's Tent
-Interview with Col. Fremont-" Cache "-Men on Foot-Daguerreotype Appara,
tus buried in the Snow-Sperm  Candles-Men  Mounted on Baggage Animals Seveir River Beaver Dams —Modus  Operandi of killing Horses for Food-Entran
Soup-iHide and Bones Roasted-Influence of Privation on ilunman Passions.
AFTER we crossed the Green River, the whole party
wvere on foot.  The continued absence of nutritious food
made us weaker every day.  One of my feet was badly
frozen, and I walked with much pain and great difficilty; on this occasion ny lameness increased to such a
degree, that I was the last man on the trail, and amy
energy and firmness almost deserted me. Alone, disabled, with no possibility of assistance from mortal man
I felt that my last hour had come; I was at the top of
a mountain of snow, with not a tree to be seen for
miles.  Night approached, and I looked in vain in the
direction our party had proceeded, for smoke or some
indication that our camp  was near.  Naught but a
desert waste of eternal snow met my anxious gazefaint and almost exhausted, I sat down on the snowbank, my feet resting in the footsteps of those who had
gone before me.  I removed from my pocket the miniatures of mny wit  and children, to take a last look at
them.  Their dear smiling faces awakened fresh energy,
I had still something to live for, my death would bring 
A]UTIIO'S ENERVATFD CONDITION.
heavy sorrow and grief to those who looked to me alone
for support; I determined to try and get to camp, I dared
not rest my fatigued body, for to rest was to sleep, and
sleep was that eternal repose which wakes only in
another world. Offering up a silent prayer, I prepared
to proceed.  I examined my gun and pistols, so as to be
prepared if attacked by wvolves or Indians, and resumed
my lonely and, desolate journey.  As  the night came
on, the cold increased; and a fearful snow storm blew
directly in my  face, almost blinding me.   ]racing
myself as firmly as I could against the blast, I followed
the deep trail in the snow, and came into camp about
ten o'clock at night.  It requires a personal experience
to appreciate the  intense mental suffering which  I
endured that ilight; it is deeply engraven with bitter
anguish on my heart, and not even time can obliterate it.
Col. Fremont was at the camnp fire awaiting my arrival.   ie said he knew I was badly off, but felt certain
I would come in, although he did not expect me for an
houLr.
AIy haggard appearance sufficiently indicated what I
suffered. As I stood by the fire warming my frozen
limbs, Col. Fremont put out his hand and touched my
breast, giving me a slight push; I immediately threw
backl my foot to keep myself from falling.  Col. Fremont
laughed at me and remarked that I had not "half given
out," any man who could act as I did on the occasion,
was good for many more miles of travel.  He went into
his tent, and after my supper of horse soup, he sent for
nme, and then told me why he played this little joke
on me; it was to prevent my telling my sufferings
to the mlen; he saw I had a great deal to say, and that
no good would result from my communicating it. lie
123 
124  TPRVELS AND ADVEXTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
reviewed our situation, and the enervated condition of
the men, our future prospects of getting into settlements,
and the necessity there was for muitual encouragement,
instead of vain regrets, and despondency; the difficulties
were to be met, and it depended on ourselves, whether
we should return to our families, or perish on the moun
tains; he bade me good night, telling me that in the
morning he would endeavor to make some arrangements
to mount the men.
The next day, he called the men tog,ether and told
them that he had determined to " cache" all the superfluous baggage of the camp, and mount the men on the
baggage animals, as a last resource.  Nothing was to be
retained but the actual clothlling, necessary to protect us
fromn the inclemency of the weather.
A place was prepared in the snow, our large buffalo
lodge laid out, and all the pack saddles, bales of cloth
and blankets, the travelling bags, and extra clotes of
the men, my daguerreotype boxes, containing besides,
several valuable scientific intruments, and everything
that could possibly be spared, together with the surplus
gunpowder and lead, were placed in it, and carefully covered up with snow, and then quantities of brush
to protect it from the Indians.  I previously took out six
sperm candles  from  my boxes, and  gave them to
Lee, the Colonel's servant, in charge; they were subsequtently found most useful.  A  main station was made
at this place, so as to be able to find it if occasion demanded that we should send for them.
The men now were all mounted; a large mule was allotted to me, and we again started,;rejoicing in having
animals to carry us. After this, every horse or mule
that gave out, placed a man on foot without the possi 
MANNER OF DIVIDING nORSE MEAT.
bility of procuring others, and it was necessary  in
consequence of the absence  of grass, to allow  the
mules to travel as light as possible;  we therefore relieved them frequently by walking as much as we were
able.
BEAVER DAMS ON THE SEVEIR RIVER.
When we got to the crossing of the Seveir River, I
was almost certain I was within the precincts of civilization. I saw numberless large trees cut down near the
roots, appearing to have been hewn with an axe;  somec
of them laid directly across the river; in one place
there wvere three trees lying parallel with each other,
evidently intended, I supposed, as a bridge across it;
at this spot, the  stream  was not  more than thirty
feet wide; no other indication of civilization being
around us, I supposed we occupied an old camping ground
of Indians.   I was doomed to disappointment again;
the beavers had constructed the damis, and cut down the
trees, and not until I had closely inspected the work,
could I believe that they were not the work of men.
MIANNER OF DIVIDING TIE IIORSE MEAT.
When an animal gave out, he was shot down by tile
Indians, who immediately cut his throat, and saved the
blood in our camp kettle. (Thie blood I never partook
of.)  The animal was divided into twenty-two parts as
follows -Two for Col. Fremont and Lee, his cook;
ten for the Delaware camp, and ten for ours. Col.
TFremont hitherto had messed  with his officers;  at
this time lie requested that we should excuse him, as it
*                                  A~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~K
12t 
126 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
gave him pain, and called to mind the horrible scenes
which had been enacted during his last expedition-he
could not see his officers obliged to partake of such disgusting food.
The rule adopted was, that one animal should serve
for six meals for the whole party.
If one gave out in the meantime, of course it was an
exception, but otherwise on no consideration was an
animal to be slaughtered, for every one that was killed
placed one man on foot, and limited our chance of
escape from our present situation.
If the men chose to eat up their six meals in one day,
they would have to go without until the time arrived for
killing another.
It frequently happened that the white camp was
without food fi'om twenty-four to thirty-six hours, while
Col. Fremont and the Delawares always had a meal.
Tlie latter religiously abstained from encroaching on
the portion allotted for another meal while many men
of our camp, I may say all of them, not content with
their daily portion, would, to satisfy the cravings of
hunger, surreptitiously purloin from the pile of meat at
different times, sundry pieces thus depriving themselves
of each other's allowance.
The entrails of the horse were well shaken (for we
had no water to wash them in) and boiled with snow,
producing a  highly flavored soup, peculiar to itself, and
readily distinguished from the various preparations of
the celebrated "Ude" of gastronomic  lmemory.  The
hide was roasted so as to burn the hair and make it crisp,
the hoofs and shins were disposed of by regular rotation.
Our work was never done.  When we got to camp 
FIFTY DAYS ON HORSE MEAT.
all the mnen ofi duty, were dispatched to gather firewood
to burn during the night.  One might be seen with a decayed trunk on his shoulder, while a half dozen others
wvere using their combined efforts to bring into camp
some dried tree.
Col. Fremnont at times joined the men in this duty —
when it was peculiarly difficult in procuring the necessary material to prevent us from freezing while we were
in camp.
One  night we camped without wood,  the country
around was a waste of snow; we laid down in our blankets, and slept contentedly till morning, and re-commenced our journey without any breakfast.
I have been awakened to go on " guard" in the morning watch, when, looking around me, my companions appeared like so many graves, covered with from eight to
ten inches of snow.
Some of our animals would eat the snow, others would
not. - To keep them alive we had to melt snow in camp
kettles and give it them to drink, which process was attendecld withl much fatigue and trouble.
We lived on horse meat fifty days.  The passions of
the men were so disturbed by their privations, that they
were not satisfied with the cook's division of the hide;
but one man turned his back, while another asked him
iwho was to have this piece, and that, and so on, until
all was divided, and the same process was gone through
with in the sharing of the delectable horse soup.
4
127 
1S8 TRAVELS AND ADVENTUrFS IN THE FARI WEST.
CIIAPTERP XXI.
rrs iccessful Attempt to Force a Passage in the Mfountains-De&awares sent out to
Explore-Their Return-Col.  Fremont, Capt. Wolff, and Solomon  in Council —
Unfavorable Report of Capt. Wolff-Co!.  Fremont's Determination-Astronomical
Observations at Midnight-Col. Fremnont's Correctness and Skill Illustrated-Tre mendous Mountains of Soow-Successful Ascent on Foot, without S}loes or Miocca sins-Tribute to tile Genius of Fremont-Col. Fremont's Lodge at MIeal-Tine —A-Mr.
Oliver Fuller's Death-Sorrow of his Companions-lIis Last Ilours-hIis Virtues Indian Camp-Arrival at Parowan-Burial of Mr. Fuller-Author's Physical Condi tion-Mormon Sympathies-Mr. Heap and his Wives-Mormon Hospitality.
FOuR days before we entered the Little Salt Lake Valley, we were surrounded by very deep snows; but as
it was necessary to proceed, thle whole party started, to
penetrate throungh what appeared to be a pass, on the
Warsatch -lountains.  The opening to this depression
was favorable, and we continued our journley, until tihe
oullntains seemed to close around us, the snow in the
canon got deeper, and further progress on our present
course was impossible.
It was duling, this night, whlile encamped in this desolate spot, that Col. Fremont called a council of Capt.
Wolff and Solomon of the Delawares-they had been sent
by Col. Fremont to sui-vey the camoni, and surrounding
moutintains, to see if a passage could be forced.  On their
return, this council was held; Capt.  Wolff reported it
impossible to proceed, as the animials sank over their
heads in snow, and lie could see no passage out.  The
moiuntains which intercepted our path, were covered 
OOL. FREMOINT' S DETERMINATION.
with snow four feet deep. Thie ascent bore an angle of
forty-five degrees, and was at least one thousand feet
firom base to summit.  Over this, Captain  Wolff said
it was also impossible to go.  "That is not the point,"
replied Col. Fremont, " we must cross, the question is,
which is most practicable-and how we can do it."
I was acting as assistant astronomer at this time. After
the council, Col. Fremont told me there would be an occultation that night, and he wanted nme to assist in making
observations. I selected a level spot on the snow, and
prepared the artificial horizon. The thermometer indicated a very great degree of cold; and standing almost
up to our middle in snow, Col. Fremont remained for
hours makling observations, first with one star, then with
another, until the occultation tookl place.  Our lantern
was illuminated with a piece of sperm candle, which I
saved from my pandora box, before we buried it; of
my six sperm candles this was the last one.  I take
some  praise  to myself for providing  some articles
which were found most necessary.  These candles, for
instance, I produced when they were most required,
and Col. Fremnont little thought where they were procured.
The next morning, Col. Fremont told me that Parowan, a small settlement of Mlormons, forty rods square,
in the Little Salt Lake Valley, was distant so many
miles in a certain  direction, immediately over this
great mountain of snow; that in three days hlie hoped
to be in the settlement, and that lie intended to go over
thle nmountain, at all hazards.
We commenced the ascent of this tremendous'nountain, covered as it were, with an icy pall of death, Col.
Fremont leading and breaking a path; tho ascentwas so
6*
129 
130  TRAVELS AmrD ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
steep and difficult, that it was impossible to keep on our
animals; consequently, we had to lead them, and travel
on foot-each man placed his foot in the tracks of the
one that preceded him; the snow was up to the bellies of
the animals. In this manner, alternately toiling and resting, we reached the summit, over which our Delawares,
who were accustomed to mountain travel, would not of
themselves have ventured. When I surveyed the distance, I saw nothing but continued ranges of mountains of
everlasting snow, and for the first time, my heart failed
me-Inot that I blad lost confidence in our noble leader,
but that I felt myself physically unable to overcome
the difficulties wxvlich appeared before me, and Capt.
Wolff Jlimself told me, that he did not thlinkl we could
force a passage. We none of us had shoes, boots it
was impossible to wear.  Some of the men had raw
hide strapped round their feet, while others were half
covered with worn out stockings and moccasins; Col.
Fremont's moccasins were worn out, and he was no
better off than any of us.
After we were all rested, Col. Fremont took out his
pocket compass, and pointing with his hand in a certain
direction, commenced the descent. I could see no mode
of extrication, but silently followed the party, winding
round the base of one hill, ever the side of another,
through defiles, and, to all appearance, impassable
canons, until the mountains, which were perfectly bare
of vegetation, gradually became interspersed with trees.
EFvery half hour, a new snow scape presented itself, and
as we overcame each separate mountain, the trees increased in number.
By noon, we  were ili a defile of the mountains,
through which was a dry bed of a creek.  We followed 
COL. FREMONT' S SKILL IN ASTRONOAIY.
its winding course, and camped at about two o'clock in
a valley, with plenty of grass.  Deer tracks were visible
over the snow, whilch gave fresh life to the men.  The
Delawares sallied out to find some.   Col. Fremont
promised them, as an incentive to renewed exertions,
that he would present to the successful hunter, who
brought in a deer, a superior rifle.
They were out several hours, and Weluchas was seen
approaching, with a fine buck across his saddle.
IHe received his reward, and we again participated in
a dish of wholesome food.
We had now  triumphantly overcome the immense
mountain, which I do not believe human foot, whether
civilized or Indiain, had ever before attempted, from its
inaccessibility; and on the very day and hour previously
indicated by Col. Fremont, he conducted us to the small
settlement of Parowan, in Little Salt Lake Valley, which
could not be distinguished two miles off-, thus proving
himself a most correct astronomer and geometrician.
IHere was no chance work-no guessing- for a deviation of one mile, either way, from the true course, would
have plunged the whole party into certain destruction.
An island at sea may be seen for forty miles; a navigator makes his calculations, and sails in the direction
of the land, which oftentimes extends many miles;
when he sees the land, he directs his course to that portion of it where he is bound; he may have been fifty
miles out of his way, but the well-lnown land being
visible from a great distance, he changes his course
until lie arrives safely in l)ort.
Not so with a winter travel over trackless mountains
of eternal snow, across a continent of suchl immense
131 
132  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIlE FAR WEST.
limits, suffering the privations of cold and hunger, and
enervated by disease.
It seems as if Col. Fremont had been endowed with
supernatural powers of vision, and that lie penetrated
with his keen and powerful eye throughl the limits of
space, and sawv the goal to which all his powers had
been concentrated to reach. It was a feat of scientific
correctness, probably without comparison in the records
of the past. Hiis firmness of purpose, determination of
character, and confidence in his own powers, exercised under such extraordinary circumstances, alone
enabled him, successfully, to combat the combination
of untoward  and  unforeseen difficulties which  surrounded him, and momentarily threatened the ainnihilation of his whole party.
It is worthy of remark, and goes to show the difference between a person "to the manor born," and one
who has " acquired it by purchase."  That in all the
varied scenes of vicissitude, of suffering and excitement,
from various causes, during a voyage when the natural
character of a man is sure to be developed, Col. Fre.
mont never forgot he was a gentleman; not an oath,
no boisterous  ebillutions of temper, wlien, heaven
knows, he had enough to excite it, from the continued
blunders of the men. Calmly and collectedly, he gave
his orders, and they were invariably fulfilled to the
utmost of the men's abilities. To the minds of some
men, excited by starvation and cold, the request of an
officer is otten misconstrued into a command, anid resistance follows as a natural consequence; but in ne
instance was a slight request of his received with any
thingbut the promptest obedience.  He never wisted 
BILL OF FARE.
his officers or men to iundertake duties which he did not
readily share.   When we were reduced to rations of
dried horse meat, and hlie took his scanty mneal by himself; lie was, I am sure, actuated by the desire to allow
his companions firee speech, during umeal time; any
animadversion on the abject manner in which we were
constrained to live would, no doubt, have vibrated on
his sensitive feelings, and to prevent the occurrence of
such a thing, he, as it were, banished himself to the
loneliness of his own lodge.
Col.  Fremont's  lodge,  at meal  time,  when  we
had good, wholesome  buffalo  and  deer  meat  presented quite a picturesque appearance.   A fire was
always burning in the centre; around it cedar bushes
were strewn on which buffalo robes were placed.   Sitting around, all of us on our hams, cross-legged, with our
tin plates and cups at each side of us, we awaited patiently the entrance of our several courses; first came the
cain'p kettle, with buffalo soup, thickened with meatbiscuit, our respective tin plates were filled and replenished as often as required.  Then came the roast or
fi.y, and sometimes both; the roast was served on sticks,
one end of which was stuck in the ground, from it we
each in rotation cut off a piece. Then the firied venison.
In those days we lived well, and I always looked forward to this social gathering, as the happiest and most
intellectually spent hour during the day.  Col. Fremont
would often entertain us with his adventures on different expeditions; and we each tried to make ourselves
ag reeable.
Altihoughi onl the mountains, and away firom civilization, Col. Fremont's lodge was sacred from all and every
thing that was immodest, light or trivial; each and all
133 
131  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
of us entertained the highest regard for him.  Tile
greatest etiquette and deference were always paid to
him, althoug,h  he never ostensibly required it.  Yet his
reserved and unexceptionable deportment, demanded
fromn us the same respect with which we were always
treated, and which we ever took pleasure in reciprocating.
MIR. FULLER'S DEATH.
The death of Mr Fuller filled our camp with deep
gloom; almost at the very hour he passed away, succor
was at hand.  Our  party was met by some Utah
Indians, under the chieftainship of Amnmon, a brother
of the celebrated Wakara, (anglicized Walker) who con
ducted us into the camlp on IRed Creek Canon.  At
this spot our camp was informed by 3Mfr. Egloffstien,
that our companion in joy and in sorrow, was left to
sleep his last sleep on the snows.  The announcement
took some of us by surprise, although I was prepared
for his death at any moment.  I assisted him on his
mule that morning, and roasted the prickles from some
cactus leaves, which we dug frown the snow, for his
breakfast; lie told me that he was sure hlie would not
survive, and did not want to leave camp.
A journey like the onus we had passed'through, was
calculated to expose the thorough,l character of individuals; if there were any imperfections, they were sure
to be developed.  My  friend, Oliver Fuller, passed
through the trials of that ordeal victoriously.  No vice.
or evil propensity made any part of his character. IHis
disposition was mild and amiable, and generous to a
fault.  Slow to take offence, yet firm and coursgeous as
4* 
TRIBTJTE TO MR. FULLER.
a lion; lie bore his trials without a murmur, and per formed his duties as assistant astronomer and engineer
to the hour he was stricken down. After he was unable
to walk, hlie received the assistance of every man in
camp.
hlis companions who were suffering dreadfully, though
not to such an imminent degree, voluntarily deprived
themselves of a portion of their small rations of horse
meat to increase his meal, as he seemed to require more
sustenance than the rest of us. Hiis death was deeply
regretted.
Not having any instruments by whlich a grave could
be dug in the frozen ground, Col. Fremont awaited his
arrival at Parowan, from which place he sent out several men to perform the last sad duties to our lamented
fiend.
I was riding side by side with Egloffstien after fIr.
Fuller's death, sad and dejected. Turning my eyes on
the waste of snow before me, I remarked to my companion that I thought we had struck a travelled road.
lie shook his head despondingly, replying "that the
marks I observed, were the trails from  Col. Fremonrt's
lodge poles." Feeling satisfied that I saw certain indications, I stopped my mule, and with very great difficulty alighted, and thrust my hand into the snow. when
to my great delight I distinctly felt the ruts caused by
wagon wheels. I was then perfectly staisfied that we
were "saved!"  The great revulsion of feeling from
intense despair to a reasonable hope, is impossible to be
described; from that moment, however, my strengthl
perceptibly left me, and I felt myself gradually breaking
up. The nearer I approached the settlement, the less
energy I had at my command; and I felt so totally
135 
136  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES i THE FAr WEST.
incapable of continuing, that I told Col. Fremont, half
an hour before we reached Parowan, that hlie would
have to leave me there; when I was actually in the
town, and surrounded with white men, women and
children, paroxysms of tears followed each other, and I
fell down on the snow perfectly overcome.
I was conducted by a Mir. IHeap to his dwelling,
where I was treated hospitably.  I was miistaken for anl
Indian by the people of Parowan. M[y hair was long,
and had not known a comb for a month, my face was
unwashed, and ground in with the collected dirt of a
similar period.  Emaciated to a degree, my eyes sunken,
and clothes all torn into tatters from hunting our animals through the brush. Mly hands were in a dreadful
state; my fingers were frost-bitten, and split at every
joint; and suffering at the same time from diarrhoea, and
symptoms of scurvy, which broke out on me at Salt
Lake City afterwards. I was in a situation truly to be
pitied, and I do not wonder that the sympathies of the
MIormons were excited in our favor, for my personal
appearance being but a reflection of the whole party,
we were indeed legitimate subjects for the exercise of
the finer feelings of nature.  When  I entered Mr.
I-teap's house I saw three beautiful children. I covered
my eyes and wept for joy to think I might yet be restored to embrace my own.
During the day I submitted to the operation of having my face and hands washed, and my hair cut and
combed.  Our combs might have been lost, and this
would account for the condition of our hair, but ihowv
about the dirty faces? Alas, we had no water, nothing
but frozen snow; and although we laved our faces with
it, we had no towels to wipe with, and the dirt dried inr 
MR. HEAP AND IIIS THIIREE WIVES.
Mr. HIeap was the first Mormon I ever spoke to, and
altlloughl I had heard and read of them, I never contemplated realizing the fact that I would have occasion
to be indebted to MISormons for much kindness and
attention, and be thrown entirely among them for
months.
It was hinited to me that Mir. Ieap had two wives;
I saw two matrons in his house, both performing to interesting infants the duties of mnaternity; but I could
hardly realize the fact that two wives could be reconciled to live together in one house.  I asked M1r. IHeap
if )both these ladies were his wives, he told ine they
were.  On  conversing with theIni subsequently, I discovered that they were sisters, and lthat there originally
were three sets of children; one mother was deceased,
and she was also a sister.  Air. h-leap had  married
three sisters, and there were living children from them
all.  I thought of that command in the bible,-" Thou
shalt not take a wife's sister, to vex her."  But it was
no business of mine to discuLss theology or morality with
them-they thought it right.
These two females performed all the duties which devolve on a country home. One of them milked the cow,
churned the butter, and baked the bread; while the
other cared for the children, attended to the making,
was!ing, and ironing of the clothes. M3r. Heap was an
Englishman, and his wives were also natives of London.
M,r. Hlea,p was a shoemaker by trade, and a preacher
by divine inspiration.  Mfammon was the god he wor
shipped, for lie gave away nothing without an equivalenit-not even a piece of old cloth to line a pair of
moccasins with.  I-is wives differed from him in this
respect, daily they furnished " Shirt-cup," the " Utah,'
137 
138 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIHE FARi WEST.
with everything edible, for numbers of miserable Indians
whlo surrounded their door. The eldest in particular,
was a kind-hearted woman; they all, however, shlowed
me as much attention as they could afford, for one
dollar and fifty cents a day, which amount Col. Fremont
paid for my board while with them, a period of fourteen
days 
60JOURN AT PAROW.AN.
CHAPTER XXII.
Sojourn at Parowan-Colonel Fremont refits his Expeditior-Illness of the Author IHis Inabillity to Proceed-Takes Leave of Col. Fremont —Mr. Egloffstien and the
Author leave to go to Great Salt Lake City in a Wagon-Col. Fremont's Departure Mormons for Conference-Arrival at Salt Lake City-Massacre of Capt. Gunnison Interview with Lieut. Beckwith-AMr. Egloffstien appointed Topographical Enlgi neer-Painting  Materials-Kinkead and Livingston-Brigham  Young-Governor's
Residence-Apology for Mormonism among the Masses-Their previous Ignorance of
the Practice of Polygamy.
I RE3I;AINI) from the 8th to the 21st February at Parowan.  I was very ill during the iwhole time; I was so
much enervated by diarrhloea, that my physician advised
me not to accompany the expedition; the exertion of
riding on horseback would have completely prostrated
me, my digestive organs were so much weakened, and
impaired, by the irregular living on horse meat, without
salt or vegetables, that I was fearful that I should never
recover. Col. Fremnont was very anxious for me to continue, but yielded to the necessity of my remaining; he
supplied me with means to reach home, and on the same
day he bade me farewell, to continue his journey over
the Sierra Nevada, I left for great Salt Lakle City, in a
wagon belonging to one of a large company of Mormons,
wlho were on their way to "Conference."  I was so weak,
that I had to be lifted in and out like a child. To the
kind attentions of'AIr. Henry Lunt, President of Cedar
City, Coal Creekl, and his lady, I was indebted for some
necessaries, viz.-sugar, tea and coffee, which it was im
139 
140 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIHE FAR WEST.
possible to purchase; they also offered me the use of
their wagon,  which was better adapted to an invalid,
than the one I occupied.  lslr. Egloffstien also accompanied me; his physical condition being similar to my
own,  he could not continue wvithl Col. Fremont; lie
successfully managed, notwithstanding his illness, to
make topographical notes all the way to Great Salt
Lake City, a distance of three hundred miles, which
we  accomplished in  ten  days,  passing through  all
the  different Alormon settlements on the road,  partiCulars of which I shall give in my journal, friom
Salt Lake City.  W       e arrived at Great Salt Lake  City
on the nighlt of the 1st of Marhell 1S54, and tookl lodgings at ]31air's hotel; in the morning I learned  that
Lieut. Beckwith  and  Captain  MLorris, withl the remnant of Captain  Gunnisoii's  expedition, were lhybei
nating  in  the  city.   I called on  Lient. leckwitl,
who invited nme and my friend to mess at their table,
at E. T. Benson's, one of thle MIormon apostles, which
I gladclly accepted, and that nigoht I found myself once
more associaticng with intelligent gentlemen.  The arrival of my friend Egloffstein, proved very tiilely; the
massacre of the lamenited Captain Gunnison  and his
officers, deprived Lieut. Beckwith of the services of
thleir topographlical engineer, to which situation Mr
iF,gloffstein  was  immediately appointed,  and  Lieut.
Beclkwith generously invited  me  to accompany tlhe
expedition, free of any expense, which I respectfully
declined, as I intended  to reach California by tle
Southern route, over the trail of Colonel  Frenonyt,
in 1813.   To the lkindness of Lient. Beckwitli I was
also indebted for a supply of painting materials, which
I could not have procured elsewhere, and by the use of 
SALT LAKE CITY. 
which, I was enabled to successfully prosecute my
profession, during my residence in that city.
MAessrs. Kiilncaid and Livirngston, cashed Col. Fiemont's
bills on California, without any discount, and conltril)uted many luxuries which were not onl sale, and I feel
deeply grateful to them for their disinterested friendship.
After I was comfortably settled, I called on Governor
Young, and was received bv himn with marked attention.
I-e tendered me the use of all his philosopl)ical instruruents and access to a large and valuable library.
The court-house of the city of the Great Salt Lake
lies in 40~ 45' 44" N. Lat. 111~ 26' 34" W. Longitude,
and the city covers an area of four square miles, it is
laid out at right angles.  The principal business streets
run idue north and southll, a delicious stream of water
flows throughl the centre of the city, this is subdivided
into murmuring rivulets on either side of all the streets.
The water coming directly from the mountains, is always
pure and fresh, affording this most useful element in
any quantity, and within reach of every one, besides
creating a healthful influence in the city.  Cotton-wood
trees grow on the main stream, and saplings had just
been planted while I was there, on the sides of the
streets.  -lost of the dwelling-houses are built a little
distance from the side-walk, and to each dwelling is appropriated an acre and a quarter of ground, for gardening purposes.
Salt Lake Valley runs east and west, and the city is
immediately at the base of a higlh range of mountains.
An adobe wall, twelve feet high, six feet at the bsse,
tapering upwar'ds to 21 feet, entirely surrounds the city,
enclosing an immense area of ground for pasturag(e, etc.
thus protecting the people and cattle fry, the ag,gressions
141 
112  TRA VELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIE FAR WEST.
of Indians.  The Timpanagos mountains are near the
city: "Emigration  Cai-on"  is  the gate (a low depression in the miountains) throughl which the great tide
of emigration flows into the Valley of Great Salt Lake.
The River Jordan runs through the valley and
empties into Great Salt Lake. The city is thirty miles
from the Lake, and the valley is entirely surrounded
with high mountains topped with snow, winter and
sumumer.
The governor's residence, a large wooden building of
sufficient capacity to contain his extensive family-nineteen wives and thirty-three children, was nearly finished.
I made a daguerreotype view of it, and also a drawing.
Tile court house is a large square building, on the
east side, opposite the Temple square.
The post office occupies the corner on the sontk side.
The Tabernacle, an unpretending one story building,
occupies a portion of the Temple square.
The Temiple is in course of building-the foundation
is laid-and I was allowed to see the plan projected by
a AIr. Angell, who by inspiratio76 has succeeded in producing an exact model of the one used by the  idelclizedekl Priesthood, in older times.
The theatre, a well built modern building, is opposite
to the governor's house on the north, and is the property
of the church as are all the public buildings. I may
say all the real estate in the valley is the property of
the church, for proprietors have only  an interest in
property so long as they are members of the Mlormon
Church, and reside in the valley.  The moment  they
leave or apostatize, they are obliged to abandon their
property, and are precluded from selling it, or if they
do give the bill of sale it is not valid- it is not te,nable 
MIORALITY OF THE MIORMONS.
by the purchaser.  This arrangement was proposed by
the governor and council, at the conference which took
place during my residence among tlhemn in 1854, and
thousands of property holders subsequently deeded their
houses and lands to the church, in perpetuity.
Under the operation of this law, nobody but lIormons can hold property in Great Salt Lake City. There
are numbers of citizens who are not Mormons, who rent
properties; but there is no property for sale —a most
politic course on the part of the 1Mormons-for in case
of a railroad being established between the two oceans,
Great Salt Lake City must be the half way stoppin.g
place, and the city will be kept purified from taverns
and grog shops at every corner of the street. Another
city will have to be built some distance from them, for
they have determined to keep themselves distinct fi'om
the vices of civilization. During a residence of ten
weekls in Great Salt Lake City, and my observations in
all their various settlements, amongst  a homogeneous
population of over seventy-five thousand inhabitants, it
is worthy of record, that I never heard any obscene or
improper language; never saw a man drunk; never
had my attention called to the exhibition of vice of any
sort.  There are no gambling houses, grog shops, or
buildings of ill fame, in all their, settlements. They
preach morality in their churelles and from their stands,
and what is as strange as it is true, the people practise
it, and religiously believe their salvation depends on fulfilling the behests of the religion they have adopted.
The masses are sincere in their belief; if they are incredulous, and have been de ceived by their leaders, tle
s      in, if any, rests on them. I firmly believe the people
to be honest, and imbued with true religious feelinlgs, —
-1>z, 2Ii    l                 I I F o  l  I!   1 1' II
-,L'             I i,,1!    I!         i'Iq
143 
1     T TRAVELS AND ADVENTU'RES IN TTIE FAIl'WEST.
and when we take into consideration their general character previously, we cannot but believe ill their sincerlity.:Nine-tenths of this vast population are the
peasantry of Scotland, England and Wales, originally
broug,it up with religious feelings at Protestant pullisl
churches.  I observed no  Cathlolic proselytes.  They
have been induced to emigrate, by the offers of the ~lormon missionaries to take them fiee of expense, to their
land flow ing with milk and honey, where, they are told,
tlhe Protestant Christian religion is inculcated in all
its plurity, and wwhere a farmi  and lhouse are bestowed
gratuitously upon each family.  Seduced by this indcpnedendce from the- state of poverty w-hich surrounds
them at home, tley take advantage of the opportunity
and are baptized into the faith of the  "latter day
saints," and it is only after their arrival in the Valley
that the spiritual wife system is even mentioned to them.
Thousands of families are now in Utah who are as mluch
horrified at tle name of polygamy, as the most carefully
educated in the enlightened circles of Europe and
Amierica.  3iore than two-thlirds of this population (at
least, this is the ratio of my experience) cannot read or
write, and they place implicit faith in their leaders, who,
in a pecuniary point of view, have fulfilled their prolnise
each and all of them are comfortably provided with land
and tenements.  The first: year they, of course, suffer privations, until they build their houses and reap their
crops, yet all their necessities in the meantime are provided for by the church, and in a social point of view,
they are much happier than they could ever hope to
have beeni at their native homes.  From being tenants
at will of an imperious and exacting landlord, they suddenly become  land holders, in their own rig,ht-free 
APOLOGY FOR MORMONISM.
men, living on free soil, under a free and enlightened
goveirnment.
Their religious teachers of ~Iormonism,  preach to
them, as they call it, "i Chlistianity in its purity." With
their perfect right to imbibe new religious ideas, I have
no wish to interfere, nor has any one.  All religions are
tolerated, or onglit to be, in the United States, and I
offer these remarks as an apology for thle masses of
honest men, mnany of whom  have  personally told mne,
that ttey were  ignorant of the practice of polygamy
befoec thleir arrival in the Valley, and surrouT(nded  as
they are, by hostile tribes of IJdians, and almost unsurmountable mountains of snow, they are precluded from
returning home, but live amon-g themselves, practicing,
as well as they know how, thle strict principles of viituo
and moraiity.
145 
146  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAIR WEST.
CHAPTER XXIII.
Governor Brigham Young-Author's Views on Polygamy-Baptismal Ceremony —)oc.
trines and Covenants.
I R.EEIVFD a good deal of marked attention from his
Excellency, Governor Young; he often called for me to
take a drive in his carriage, and invited me to come
and live with him, during the time I sojourned there.
This invitation I refused, as I wished to be entirely independent to make observations. I told Brigham Young
that I was makling notes, with a view to publish them.
.ie replied, " Only publish'facts,' and you may publish
as many as you please."  I shall, in the succeeding
chapters, give personal relations of facts, with alterations of names only, not wishing to bring the real actors
before the public.  I offer them to show up the abitseg
which a polygamous life must be subjected to, when
human passions are allowed free scope, and not subject
to laws, either social or moial.  I hope to live to see a
more wholesome feeling, in this respect, among, the
lears of the Mormon Church. A continuation of their
present practice must inevitably lead to confusion.
CEREMIONY OF BAPTISIM.
I
Maorch 30th.-The weather is very cold, and snow
lies on the ground to the depth of six inches. 
CEREMIONY OF BAPTISM.
A stream of living water, twelve feet wide, fresh fromn
the mountains, runs along between the sidewalk and
the road-the Temple Block.  Seeing a crowd assem bled, I approached the spot, and found twelve persons,
some of whom had already undergone the ceremony of
baptism, and others patiently awaiting. The first im mersion I saw was of a lady about 18 years of ag,e. The
priest who officiated, was standing up to his waist in
the stream, with his coat off, and his sleeves rolled up
to his elbows. The lady was handed in, and I noticed
the shock on her system which a sudden plunge into
cold fieezing water must naturally have produced. The
baptizer placing one hand on her back, the other on her
head, repeated the following words: "I am commis sioned by Jesus Christ to baptize you, in the name of
the Father, and Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen."
Ile thene pushed her over on her back, allowing the
water to cover her.  She struggled to get out of the
water, but her husband remarked that the whole of her
head had not been submerged, and insisted that "his
wife should be properly baptized." She was consequently dipped effectually a second time, and the poor
woman finally made her escape, almost frozen.
The next subject was an old lady of seventy-five
years.  She tottered into the stream by the aid of her
crutch, and underwent the same ceremony.   Query:
would persons submit to those extraordinary tests if
they did not possess faith?
The third person was a young man of about twenty
years, with a calm, placid countenance. Ile underwent
the operation without flinchling.  IJis face was the impersonation of faith and purity. I should have liked to
have painted him as a study for a " St. John."  They
147 
148  TRAVELS AND ADVENTUPES IN THIE FAIR WEST.
went each on their respective ways, many of them, I
dare say, with the seeds of consumption sown at this
moment, fully determined to live a life of piety and
virtue.
*        i        *       *        X        *.
The men, after baptism, are elders, and are emipowered to perform the ceremony upon others.  They wear
anl under-garment with distinctive marks upon it, in
imitation of the Jews, "who all wear fringes on the
borders of their garments, that they may look upon
them and remember the commandments of the Lord to
do them."-Deuterono7,,by.
There are two priesthoods in thle MIormon Church:
the Mlelchizedek and the Aaronic, including the Levitical.  The office of an elder comes under the ielcliizedekl priesthood.  It holds the right of presidency, and
has power over all the offices in the Church, in all ages
of the world, to administer in spiritual things, and has
a right to officiate in all offices of the Church.
The second priesthood is called the Aaronic, because
it was conferred upon Aaron and his seed, throughlout
all their generations.  It is secondary to the Melehizedek, and has power to administer outward ordinances.
The bishopric is the presidency of this priesthood,
and holds the keys or authority of the same.
No man has a right to this office, to hold the keys of
this priesthood, exejpt he  be a literal descendanit of
Aaron.  But, as a high priest of the Melchizedek
priesthood, he has authority to officiate in the office of
bishop, when no literal descendant of Aaron can be
found-provided he is called, set apart, and ordained by
the presidency of the Melchizedek priesthood.
The power and authority of the highler, or Melchize 
POLITY OF THE MORMON CHURCH.
trek, is to hold the keys of all the spiritual blessings
of tlhe chlurch-to have the privilege of receiving the
mysteries of the kingdom  of heaven-to  have  the
heavens opened unto them-to commune with the gene ral assembly and churc]l of the first born, and to enjoy
the communion and presence of God, the Father, and
Jesus, the Mediator of the New Covenant.
The power of the Aaronic priesthood, is to hold the
keys of the ministering angels-to administer outward
ordinances-the letter of the Gospel-the baptism of
repentance, for the remission of sins, agreeable  to the
covenants and commandments.
Of necessity, there are presidents growing out of, or
appointed from among, those who are ordained to the
several offices in these two priesthoods of the M\elchizedek.
Three presiding high priests, chosen by the body,
appointed, ordained and upheld, by the confidence,
faith and prayer of the church, these form a quorum of
the presidency.  There are also twelve apostles, or travellin g counsellors, especial witnesses of the name of
Christ, in all the world; thus differing from other offices
in the church, in the duties of their calling. They also
form a quorum equal in authority, to the "three presidents."
The " seventy," are also called to preach the Gospel,
and to be the especial witnesses unto the Gentiles, and
in all the world, thus differing from other officers in the
church, in the duties of their calling.  They also form
a quorumn, equal in authority to the " twelve apostles,"
and the "three presidents.'"
Every decision made by either of these quorums,
149 
150  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
must be by the unanimnous voice of the same-that is,
every member in each quorum must be agreed to its
decisions, in order to make their decisions of the same
power or validity, one with the other: a majority may
form a quoruim, whenl circumstances render it impossible
to be otherwise.  These decisions are to be made in
ri,ghteouisness, in holiness and lowliness of heart, meekness and long suffering, and in faith, virtue, and knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, brotherly-lkindness and charity.
In case of an unrighteous decision, it must be brought
before a convention of the several quorums, which constitute the spiritual authorities of the church-otherwise
there is no appeal.
The Gospel is first to be preached unto the Gentiles,
secondly, to the Jews.
If a president of the high priesthood transgress, lhe
shall be tried before twelve counsellors of that body,
and  their decision  concerning  him  shall be  binding. Thus none shlall be exempted firom the justice, and
the laws of God, that all things may be done according
to trutlh and righteousnes.  The duty of the President
(Brigham Young), is to preside over the whole church,
and to be like 2\oses.  Behold here is wisdom! to be a
seer-a revelator-a translator-and a prophet-liaving
all the gifts of God, which he bestows upon the head of
the Church.
These form a principal part of the ecclesiastical polity
of the M{ormon Church of latter day saints.
The  above are extracts from the "doctrines  and
covenants" of the 1,Iormonls.
Polygamy is practised to very great extent among 
AUTHORIS VIEWS ON POLYGAMY.
the high-priests and officers of the church.  There are
thousands of the Mformons, however, who reprobate,
and disapprove of it.
Tile following questions seem to suggest themselves
as beari,g, upon the polygamy practised by the Mormons.
Wihlat is their rational plea from revelation as true believers?  Is such a system in conformity thereto-with
igl t reason, and with the requirements of civilized
society? Will it improve the physical powers of man;
impart additional mental energy, and increase the period of human existence?  Is it calculated as a wise
providence intended, to perpetuate his species?  Does
it harmonize with the rejuisites of peace and justice,
and the good orde7e essential to tile happiness of all? In
my limited reading of the Scriptures, I find nothling, to
sanction such a course; on the contrary, there stands at
the offset of tle creation a negative prohibition in
Gen.  ii. 22:'"And  the rib * Arliclh the Lord God
had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought
her to the man."  Verse 23d of samne chap.-" And
Adam said, this is bone of my bone, and flesh of imy
flesh, she shall be called woman, because she was taken
out of man."  24th: "Therefore shall a man leave his
father and his mnothier, and shall cleave unto his wife,
and they" (the two) " shall be one flesh."  It is plain,
that if more had been required for tihe purposes of true
connubial love and happiness, and of procreation, it
would have been given hiim, or so advised.  Let us look
at the 13thll verse, 6th chap. of Gen.-" In the self same
day entered Noah, and Shemn, and Hlam, and Japhet,
* Let them give a rib for every additional wife.
151 
152  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives
of his sons with tlhemn, in the ark."  It is plain, at least,
ill this instance likewise, that Chlistian biganists have
but little cause for exultation, for it is doLubl)ted wvhether
actions of a similar character to that which the lIormnons profess, was not one of the prominent vices that
occasioned the Deluge.  See 6th chap. Gen. from 1st to
7th verses, inclusive. Yet they say that they have Scrip
ture authority!  Why, King Solomon had  700 wives
and 300 concubines! But was this evil habit sanec
tioned by any requisite as regarded his standing as.t
wise king of Israel? or was it done for the service of
the 1iost Iligh? for we read in Deut., xvii. 14: "When
thou art come unto the land which tlte Lord thy God
giveth thee, and shlall possess it, and shalt dwell therein,
and shalt say I will set a ruler over us."  17. " Then
shlalt.this ruler not multiply wives to ]iimself, that his
heart turn not away: neither shall hlie multiply unto
himself silver and gold."
"k Iing Solomon's wives turned his heart." " That his
heart was not perfect with the Lord his God."  They
can have Scriptural authlority (another mantle of purity
for their profobund consideration) for king David's adultery with Pethshleba-but, alas! for human fiailty. If
we look to those nations wlhere bigamy, or plurality of
women prevails, we see men both physically and constitutionally enervated-effeminiacy of character, and little or no desire to cultivate those sciences which it is designed that the human mind should grasp.  They stand
still, and have done so for centuries.  In contemplating
its natural results, and its unhappy tendencies, we are
brought to consider the causes that originated, or, mire 
CONSEQUENCES OF POLYGAMY.
properly, engendered the evil, and we are not at a loss
to see that it proceeds fiom habitual and pampered indolence, unreasonable and carnal indulgences, unbridled passions, and the consequent inability of the intellect to discover this moral failing.  What would be the
consequence, if all the nuinerous classes of animated
beings (other than man), in the particular of ~'geqeneration, were unrestricted by the wise ordination of tkeir
inatinct? The answer would be-frightful havoc and
total extinction of their identity. So would it be with
man, if his reasoning faculties had not been vouchsafed
to him.   Thus is he endowed with that quickening
judgment to know  right from wrong; and we have
demonstration that these powers of the mind are rendered lanquid, and often totally destroyed, by the brutal
excesses of the sensualist; and no better term can be
applied to the bigamnist.
'0! had they but the instinct of the dove,
And could love as well."
W. e will suppose for an instant that this evil was prevalent througlout the earth; and, for example, let us
take a community of 50,000 men and 50,000 women, and
class them at a very low estimate, and let ius see how it
would work; we take it for granted that the number
of the two sexes are equally divided:
2,000 men take 10 wives each, 20,0C0 women, which together are 22,000
2,000     "       5       "       10,000    "       "        "       12,000
1,000     "       2       "        2,000    "       "       "         8,006
18,000     "       1      "        18,000     "   "           "i      86,000
283,000                           50,000                             78,000
Hlere we have, by this moderate calculation of the
153
7* 
15O  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
above community of 100,000, 27,000 men wifeless. The
natural consequence of such a state of things will lead,
in the first place, to discontent, which would grow into
jealousy; to tumult, ensanguined and civil controversy,
moral depravity, and disorganization of all its elementsIt might be said that a very great augmentation wvil ensue with the growing offspriing, but the fair presumption
is, that male and female will be equally divided.  The
27,000 men would, in any case, have to wait for their
chance of getting a wife, or wives, until the young folks
become marriageable, which would be at the least fifteen or twenty years (something to try their patience),
and most likely then be forestalled by the iore youthful swains.
And it is here, in its midst, we must look for confusion and the clashing of that near co-.Lisangu,inity, or
relationship of blood, which is considerel both a divine
and moral impediment to marriage;  and in such a
motley community, where could be fourd the prrity of
domestic intercouirse-the sanctity of true affectionthe pillow of female delicacy?
In every view we take of polygamy, it is a false and
vicious system, neither to be reconciled with revelation~
with nature, or with reason. It is destructive to society,
and to all human progress. 
BALL AT SALT LAKE CITY.
CHAPTERP XXIV.
Grand Ball at Salt Lake City-Etiquette-Culinary Preparations-Cost of Entertain nment-Author opens the Ball with one of the Wives of the Governor-Beautiful
Women-Waltzing and Polkas Prohibited-Mrs. Wheelock-The " Three Graces" Extraordinary Cotillion-Mormon Wedding-Spiritual Wives-Favorable Impression
of the Public Social Life of the Mormons.
BALL AT SALT LAKE CITY.
TowAuDS the end of April, 1854, about ten days previous
to the departure of Governor Brigham Young, on his
annual visit to the southern settlement of Utah, tickets
of invitation to a grand ball, were issued in his name.
I had the honor to receive one of them.
If the etiquette of dress, which is a necessary preliminary to the "entt,5" of her }Iajesty's drawing-room, had
been insisted on in the vestibule of Gov. Young's ballroom, the relation of the following incidents would never
have emanated from my pen.
When I arrived at the great city of the Mormons, I
was clad in the tattered garments that I had worn for
six months, on the journey across the PSocky Mountains.
In vain I applied to every store in Salt Lake City for
suitable clothes; a pair of black pants or a broadcloth
coat was not to be purchased. I, however, succeeded
in having a pair of stout cassimere pants made for my
intended journey to California; and a gentleman by the
name of Addoms, a merchant from Cedar street, N. Y.
155 
156 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURIES IN THE FAR WEST.
contributed a new  coat friom  his wardrobe.   I was
indebted to him also for a great deal of kindness and
attention during my illness.
With my striped cassimeres, black frock coat, and a
white vest borrowed for the occasion firom Capt. Mforris,
" e, regle"-I was as fashionably attired as any one whom
I met during the evening.  M)y friend, Egloffstien, was
also invited, but there were no clothes in the city of Salt
Lake to fit him; he had grown so fat and corpulent,
that ready-made clothes of his size, would have been
unsaleable, consequently, he declined going.
During the day, extensive culinary preparations were
being made at Mr. E. T. Benson's house, where we
messed.  M>Ir. Benson had four wives; they were, on
this occasion, all engaged; one making pastry and
cakles, another roasting and preparing wild geese and
ducks, and garnishing fat hams, etc., while the others
were selecting the garments which were to be worn bt
the ladies on this interesting occasion.
I could not exactly perceive why such extensive
cooking preparations were making; on enquiry, I
learned that in this isolated city, thousands of miles
from civilization, and buried, as it were, in the mountains, it was a very expensive thling, to prepare a supper
for a large company, at the cost of a single individual.
Sugar was worth 75 cents per pound, and very scarce;
sperm candles, $1.50 per pound, and everything else in
proportion   It was expected, and understood, that all
families who were invited, should bring, their own provisions, candles, etc., and contribute for the music.  The
Governor furnished the ball-room only.
Strangers, of course, were exceptions to the rule.
At the appointed ]tour I made my appearance, chap 
AUTIOPR OPENS TIIE BALL WITII MRS. YOUNG.   15 7
eioned by Gov. Young, who gave me a general introduction. A larger collection of fairer and more beautiful
women I never saw in one room.  All of them  were
dressed in white muslin; some witlh pink, and others
with blue sashes.  Flowers were the only ornaments in
the hair. The utmost order and strictest decorum prevailed.  Polkas and waltzing, were not danced; country
dances, cotillions, quadrilles, etc., were permitted.
At the invitation of Gov. Young, I opened the ball
with one of his wives. The Governor, with a beautiful
partner, stood vis-a-vis.  An old fashioned cotillion was
danced with much grace by the ladies, and the Governor acquitted himself very well on the "' light fantastic
toe."
I singled out firom among the galaxy of beauty with
which I was surrounded, a 1Irs. Wheelock, a lady
of great worth, and polished mnanners;  she had volunteered her services as a tragedienne, at different times
during my visit to Salt Lake, at the theatre, where she
appeared in several difficult impersonations; I think she
excels AIiss Julia Dean  in her histrionic talent.  J
had the'pleasure of painting AIrs. Wheelock's portrait
in the character of " Pauline," in cc Claude AIelnotte."
Shle was the first wife of her husband, whom  she
married in England, about eight years before; her
parents, who are estimable people, came over after they
had embraced BIormonismn.  When this lady miarried,
the spiritual wife system, had not yet been revealed.
Btf. Whleelock is a president of the seventies, and has
travelled a great deal in the capacity of missionary; lie
had, at this time, three wives, the last one visited the
ball as a bride; I was introduced by -irs. Whleelock
senior, to all of them; they looked like the three graces 
1.5S  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAIR WEST.
as they stood in the room, with their arms  enfolding  each other like sisters; they dwelt together in
one house, and the most perfect harmony and affection
seemed to exist between them. The last wife was a young
girl of seventeen, well educated, and possessing great
personal advantages; her parents and brothers reside
in the city.  I was invited to the wedding, but was
prevented attending from  the reason I have before
assigned.  I requested permissionl to dance with one
of them; ASr. Wheelock took his new bride, and the
cotillion was formed of his three wives and another lady,
with theier respective partners. It was a most unusual sight
to see a man dancing in a cotillion withl  tIree wives,
balancing first to one, then to the other; they all enjoyed
themselves with the greatest good humor.
The particulars of the wedding, I had from a lady
who wabs present.  It seems that it is necessary before
a -man can take a second wife, that his first wife should
give her consent; if she refuses, he is prohibited from
taking, another.   In this case, the first wife's consent
was obtained; I will not presume to say. whetliiewillingly or unwillingly; Alrs. W., the elder, possessed
great good sense, and her mind was highlly cultivated.
It may be, she made a virtue of necessity, and yielded
the assent on which her future domestic happiness
depended, with a good grace.
She acted as godmother, and gave away the bride.
I think on this occasion the Governor performed the
ceremony.  The second:Irs. Rose Wheelock is a transcendently beautiful woman.  There is nothiing prepossess.
ing  in the appearaice of her husband, and it is a
mystery to me, how he could have gained the affections 6f so many elegant wonen.  Mir. W. was appointed 
/IPRESSIONS OF MORSIMON  8SOCIETY.
to a mission to Great Britain previous to his last
sealing,"* and left for the States the day after the baF,
hlie only enjoyed his last wife's society about four daysa very short honey-moon!
The lady could have married a more eligible manShe must return to her parents' house to reside, for
the three vears her lhusband would be absent; yet she
preferred to be the third wife of a man she loved, and
who bore a high character for morality, etc., to being
the first and only wife of an inconsiderate youth.
After several rounds of dancing, a march was played
by the band, and a procession formed. I conducted
my first partner to the supper room, whliere I partook of
a fine entertainment at the Governor's table.  Tilere
must have been at least two hundred ladies present, and
about one hundred gentlemen.   I returned  to my
quarters at twelve o'clockl, most favorably impressed with
the exhibition of public society among the Mormons.
* Scaling is the ceremony of spiritual marriage.
159 
160'rAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CIIAPTER XXV.
MORMON  EPISODES.
J Golightly "-IIis Occupation and Character-Author Patronizes Him-Mrs. Golightiy
-She thinks Shakspeare did not understand the Passions of Men-" Oh! Frailty, thy
Name is Man!"-Affecting Incident.
rHE OLD LADY'S TALE.
THERE resided in Great Salt Lake City, in the year 1854,
a jolly old Scotchman, who rejoiced in the cognomen
of "-Golightly," he was a baker by trade, a musician
by nature, and a good:lormon by practice.  I-e made
first-rate bread, biscuit, and cakes, and cooked to order
splendid beefsteaks and mutton chops, as my  fellow
traveller Egloffstien and myself can fully testify, for we
patronized him daily in all the branches of gastronomy,
for which hle was famous.
I-lis bakehouse was attached to his shop; a small
house about a rod on one side, was his dwelling, and
immediately back of the oven, in the open yard,
was a covered wagon, which was used as the parlor
and bedchamber of his old wife, and three daughters,
aged respectively thirteen, fifteen, and seventeen, and a
son of eleven years.
This old lady I frequently met in my visits to Go
liglitly's shop, sitting carefully wrapped up, on an old
travelling chest near the fireplace; she appeared to be 
as GOLIGHTLY."
in very bad health, and seldom spoke, yet she often
gave expression to deep drawn sighs.  The three daughters assisted the father in making biscuit, cakes, etc.
Golightly wvas a well informed man, hlie had been
a deist, a miethodist, and was now a Mormon from conviction. I think I may say, that hlie firmly believed
in the tenets of Mformonism, and  in the many conversations I had with him, I inferred that his conduct
was actuated by principle. lie was an active member
of a musical association, and performed well on the
Ilent bugle.
It was on an occasion when his professional services
were required to attend the funeral procession of Brotlier Willard Richards, editor of the " Deseret News,"
that I happening in to partake of my usual lunch, I
found the old lady sitting in her accustomed place,
alone, and shlie appeared very much depressed; I asked
her the cause of her sighs, etc., when she related to me
the following incidents in lher life.  She was a native of
Scotland, and had been married to her husband for a
quarter of a century-had borne him twelve children,
four of whom were still living. I-er husband followed
,ie trade of baker, in Edinburgh, where they lived
very happily.  She possessed in her own right the snug
little house in whichl they carried on business; they
owed no one, and were well to do in the world.  One
night her old man went to hear some strange MIormion
missionaries preach; from that hour her troubles commenced, and they hla i steadily increased up to the present tirne.
Golighlitly becoming indoctrinated with the principles of Joseph Smith, had been baptized. In vain he
tried to make his wife change her faith, presbyterian, in
161 
162  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES I TIIHE FAR W-ST.
which she had been brought up. Finding that she
would not consent, Golighltly determined to emigrate
to the valleys of Epihraiin, the "land flowing with milk
and hlonev." To this step also his wife refused to
accede, whllereupon lie sold out his bakery and accumnulating all the ready money he wanted for his purpose,
left his family (not in wavant, for they had an income sufficient to live on), but without a protector, and took
passage, along with many others, in a vessel from Liverpool, bound direct to New York.
After his arrival in New  York, the company proceeded to St. Louis, up the Alissouri to Independence,
and thence, overland to Salt Lakle  City, where  lie
arrived in good condition, and with the small means at
.his command, hlie built the shop and house in which I
found him.  I-e liked his new residence, and made
arrain(ements for his family.  I-e wrote to his wife,
requesting her to sell off the property, and come over
to the Valley, among the mountains, and join him, as he
intended to spend the remainder of his days there.
WVhen the old lady received this letter, she determined
to brave all the dangers of a long voyage across the Atlalntic, the perils of the mountains and prairies, and
rejoin her beloved old man, wilth whom she had spent
so many lhours of hlappiness, and with whom she dcletermined to end her life.  With the assistance of ki]ud
friends, all her effects were converted into money, and
she had just ~200 with vlwhich to commence the journey.
1Ier three daughters and a young son accompanied
her. Passing over her terrible sea-sickness and difficulties whichl attended her sea-voyage, she arrived in due
time at New  York, where she purchased " through" 
cc MRS. GOLIGHTLY." 
tickets for herself and children from one who styled himself an agent of the Railroad Company.  Afterspaying
hler money and taking seats in the cars, she found
she had been cheated by the counterfeit agent, her
tickets were perfectly worthless; the kind-hearted conductor, in consequence, gave her free passage to St.
Louis, at which place she embarked on board the
steamboat for Independence, to join a caravan of imnmigrants, who were also on the way to the "Valley."
At Independence she purchased two good horses and
the wagon which was then at the door, together with all
the necessary provisions and clothing for a five-months'
Journey.  Ier outfit cost her nearly all the money
she had left; but not requiring to spend more before
she got to the Valley, she made herself easy on that
score. The continual state of excitement which she had
been in from the time she sold out at Edinburgh, with
her illness on board ship, superinduced by old age, etc.,
gave her the dropsy.  Hier daughters took it by turns
to drive the team, and her kind fellow-travellers harnessed up the horses, and attended to the arduous duties
of camp-travellin,g.
Suffering in mind and body, the caravan arrived at
" Fort Laramiie," where they met some teamsters who
were on their return to the States.' Our old lady, whose
anxiety to embrace her husband increased, the nearer
she approached the place lie was in, was induced to
inquire of one of these teamsters if he knew -Ir. Golightly, in Salt Lake City?  Hie answered, that he did,
lie had purchased his bread and crackers from him only
a month ago.  " Golightly and his wife were both woel
and liTing very comfortably!"
163
I 
164' TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
"Surely, non, you mak a mistake;'Golightly' has
na ither wife but me."'
The man insisted that hle had taken a spiritual wife.
" A' spiritual wife'-I dinna ken the lind."
Our old lady had of course never heard, that polygamy was practised as a part of the religion of the Mlormons.  She treated the report of the teamster as a
mistake, aild supposed hle meant that Golightly had
hired a servant girl, to do  the work  ot the hlouse(.
Under this impression, she resumed her journey.  But,
poor woman, what was her sorrow and agony, to find on
her arrival at Salt  Lake  that the husband of her
youlth, he for whom she had just submitted to such an
unheard-of sacrifice of personal comfort, at her age; the
father of her children, should have broken faithl, and
repudiated her! I-Heart-broken, and prostrated with disease she fell back in her wagon-iin a swoon.  Our old
Trojan quickly applied restoratives, and endeavored to
lift her into the house.  " Na, na, my foot shlall never
cross the threshold of the house that contains anithler
wife; this wagon shlall be my house, and my children's
house; in that, during the howlings of the winter's
llast, or the scorching lieat of the summer, will I abide,
tltil death takles me aw:-y."  All the affection and love
of Golilitly, returned onl again seeinig his old wife, he
foindled her, and prepared all the nourishment for her
wvitli his own hand, and succeeded in pacifying the old
lady to submit to circumstances, whlichl, when she found
it w-as a part of the religion, she became more reconciled to.
BLut the old lady askled mne, " Who do you think he
married?  Surely nabodie but our auld cook firom Edin 
C;0 FRAILT, THY NAME IS MAN!)
burgh; a dirty wench that I turned out of my house for
impertinence; she fbllowed the old man, and induced
him to marry her, telling him that I never intended to
come out to him.  I have never set my eyes upon her,
for she takes good care not to come where I am.  It is
now more than two years since I arrived, and the
preachers have told me that if I would be baptized, I
would feel perfectly contented." To please the old man,
whor,i she still loved., she consented, and was immersed
in water over her head, on a bitter cold day-but she
resumed: "I canna see ony different now, I am only
the worse in the body."
Ier daughters are kind and affable girls, they are the
sole companions of the mother, who never goes any
where out of her wagon, but into the shop.
I saw Goliglhtly several times after the revelation
of his wife, hlie said it was an " o'er true tale," but his
wife ought-to know that hlie did not desert her, lie sent
for her, and loved her now more than ever, that he only
took a spiritual wife, to ensure her eternal salvation;and also in accordance with his firm convictions, that
hlie was doing right. I took the physician who was
attached to the Gunnison expedition to see her, but he
pronounced her case hopeless; and I would not be surprised, if ere this she is in that happy country, " where
the wicked cease from troubling, and the weary are at
rest."
105 
16  nTRAVELIS AND ADVENTUtIrES IN TEE FAl WL,EST.
CHAPTER XXVI.
IMORMON EPISODES.
Extraordinary Abuses of the Spiritual Wife System-Fanny Littlemore-The Writer
paints her Portrait-IIer early Life-Attempt by her Parents to force her to marry leer
Uncle at Nauvoo-Iler Escape to St. Louis-She writes to her Lover-Terry Littlemore
-I-Marriage-Extraordinary Letter-Fanny's  Iot.er exchanges  Ilusbands with her
Aint-Iler Father also exchanges WVives with her Uncle-Fanny's journey to Salt
Lake-Terry Littlemore becomes a MAlormon-Fanny opposed to Mormonism-I-Ier
two Sisters become spiritual Wives of a distinguished MIormon-She meets her Father
and Mlother in Salt Lake-The Writer becomes acquainted with her lother and Uncle tiis Journey to Parowan with them-Verification.
TiiE following facts were related to me by a lady residing
in Salt Lakle City, being interwoven with her life.  I give
atll except the real names of the parties. This history
was volunteered during the time I was occupied  in
painting her own, and her husband's portrait; I was not
bound to secrecy, the parties immediately interested, are
all residing at present in Utah. I became afterwards
personally known to them, on my journey to Parowan.
Fainny Oldham, the heroine of our story, was one of
several daughters.  I-er parents were originally presby
terians, to which faith she had been brought up.  A few
years previous to the commencement of this tale, her
parents, as well as other members of her family, became
MIornmons. Thle scene opens ilnl auvoo, in the year 1842.
" My parents resided in Nauvoo; my aunt being con fined, at her own house, with a newly born infant, peri...ijion was requested of my parents, that I should go
* * - S~~~~~~~~~ 
ABUSES OF POLYGA3IY.
there on a visit, to assist in the domestic duties of the
famnily, during her illness; they consented, and 1, favorab)ly impressed with my aunt's former kindness, willingly
went. At this time, I was in my seventeenth year,
and although surrounded by  ]lormons, and hearing
nothing else but I~ormonism preached, I still retained
the religious views in which [ had been educated, and
refused to be baptized in their faith.
"Several days elapsed, after I was domiciled in my
aunt's residence, during which time, most marked attentions were shown me by my uncle, my aunt's husband;
lie would affectionately kiss me for good night,  and
mnorning, and I returned his embraces with the affection
of a niece.   One morning, after my duties had been
completed, I went into the parlor, and seated myself on
the sofa; shortly afterwards my uncle came in, and
taking a seat next to me, placed his arm rather familiarly
around my waist, and pressed me towards him.  This
unusual  demonstration annoyed me, and I endeavored
to extricate myself from him, but hle held me the tiglter, and attempted to kiss me.  Ilighly indignant at this
proceeding, I asked him how he dared to treat me thiis?
hlie replied,' that as I was to be his little wife, hlie thlought
himself privileged to kiss me.' I had never heard of
the spiritual wife system, and I could not but believe
lie was joking; but he told me in earnest,' that I was
destined by the Almighty to become his wife." I rushed
out of the room in tears, and putting on my bonnet,
iurried home, as fast as I could.  lIly father, was a man
of high temper, and quickl to resent an offence; hlie was
at home when I got there, but, not daring to tell himn of
the insult, which had been put upon me, I went to my
mnother's chamber, and bursting into tears, revealed to
167 
168 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TlHE FAR WEST.
her the scene which had just been enacted at my auLnt's
house."
Terry Littlemore was a cousin of Fanny, there had
been a reciprocity of sentiment existing between them
for y-ears, and their troths were p)ledg,ed to have been
married ere tlis, but from  the opposition they had
received from Mr. and Mrs. Oldhlan, Fanlly's parents.
Terry was wvell to do in the world, his loral character
unexceptionable, and hlie could not conceive the reason
that hlie was refused the hand of his cousin Fanny.
Findinmg that his business required his services in a town
in Missouri hlie bade adieu to Fanny, promising to return
iii a few weeks and marry her even without the consent
of her parents.  It was during his absence that the
scene I have related, took place.
Mfrs. Oldlam quietly listened to her daughter, and
then told her that " the Prophet Joseph Smith had received a revelation from I-eaven, that certain Mlormon priests, were to take to themselves spiritual
wives, in addition to the one wife they might have.
Joseph Smith had lately seen Mrs. Oldham, and had approved of her daughter Fanny, as a wife for Mr. Wilson,
Fanny's uncle, and believing as she did in the truth of
Joseph Smith, she also approved of the marriage, and
forbade her ever to think any more of her cousin, Terry
but to prepare herself to marry her uncle in a few days.
Fanny became horror struck. She had hoped, on the
bosom of a fond mother to have wept away the recollection of the unnatural and revolting proposal that had
beer made to her, but what was Fanny's dismay at
healing such a decision from her mother.  As a last resirt she sought her father, and on her knees begged him
to interfere and prevent the dreadful sacrifice which was 
PEEfflCUTION.
awaiting her. IHer father, stern and inflexible with fan atic zeal, gave her no hope.  lie also approved of the
mnarriage, and commanded her to submit, or hle would
use force.  Poor Fanny had just time to reach her
chamber when she fell fainting on the floor. When she
recovered from her swoon her youngest sister was bend ing over her, applying restoratives.  Neither of her
parents lad been near her for the two hours she had remiained insensible.
Fanny, at the time I saw her, was the most beautiful
woman in Utah. Her eyes were dark hazel, a classical
nose, high forehead and luxuriant black hair.  Her teeth
were beautifully white, while her lips and mouth were
" rich with  sweetness livijng there."  Slle was the
mother of two children, and was 28 years of age.  Still
she was an elegant woman-what must she have been
at the commencement of our story?
This melancholy and horrible scene had passed  so
rapidly before her, that she hlad scarcely time to realize
her situation. She determined to fly. It was therefore
with an aching heart that she surveyed her beautifully
arranged chamber for the last time.
There were no tasseled curtains, or luxurious carpets,
no hanging chandeliers, or gilded looking-glasses, but
her bed was covered with linen as pure as her own spotless breast, and the primitive furniture was adorned with
enbroidered covers made by her own hands.  A sweet
little canary, the gift of dear Terry, sent forth a burst of
nmelody when she approached his cage.
Unbidden tears streamed down her pallid cheeks, and
with an unnatural composure  she arranged  a little
bundle of clothing, which she required on her voyage.
Swalloewing a cup of tea which her sister had brought
8
169 
170  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
to her, she nerved herself for the trials she was about to
encounter from the wide world   She intended to claim
the protection of a married sister, who had lived at St.
Louis. She told her young sister, who was ignorant of
what had transpired, that slhe intended returning to
her aunt's, and kissing her affectionately, she bade her
adieu.
When she got out of the house, it was near ten o'clock
at night; turning towards the steamboat wharf, she flew
down to the boat, and entering the cabin, she told the
captain, who was well known to her, that some urgent
business demanded that she should go by the first opportunity to St. Louis. and requested him not to inform her
family that she was on board. The steamer left the
next day, and in good time she arrived at St. Louis.
Fanny, on reaching St. Louis, immediately repaired
to her sister's, who was astonLishled and unprepared for
her arrival.  She pressed Fanny to her heart, and wept
from very sympathy.   Poor Fanny, resting on her
sister's bosom, related what had transpired at Nauvoo.
Ier sister determined to protect her at all hazards, and
save her from the horrible fate that awaited her.
With the sanction of her sister, Fanny the next day
wrote to her lover, Terry Littlemore, requesting him to
come immediately to St. Louis.  In the mnean time, she
applied herself to her needle, and earned a sufficiency
to support herself.
In the course of a week, Terry Littlemore arrived at
St. Louis, and hastening to his cousin Louisa's house,
was soon in the arms of his beautiful betrothed. She
related to him the occasion of her flight from Nauvoo,
and then told him she was ready to become his wife, at
any moment. Terry, fearing that his uncle would pur 
EXTRAORDINARY DEVELOPMENTS.
sue Fanny so St. Louis, as soon as he knew her whereabouts, determined to marry immediately, and the next
morning they were united in the bonds of wedlock.
Terry Littlemore was advised to commence business
in St. Louis, which he did. Ile opened a grocery store
in partnership with another man, and furnishing a house
comnfortably, he took home his lovely bride.   Fanny
wrote to her parents, after her marriage, informing them
of the fact, that they as well as her uncle might know
that she was under a husband's protection.
Fanny and her husband lived happily and comfortably.  In course of time she presented him with a son.
After they had been married some time, she received
the following letter from her mother:
DEAR FANNY:
You will be surprised to hear that after living
twenty years with your dear father, and bearing him
nine children, that we should be separated forever in
this world. It was "revealed to both your father and
myself by an angel from heaven," that we should
separate, as he could not secure my eternal salvation!
Your uncle, whose wife you ought to have been, has
been "sealed," to me, as my Spiritual husband, and your
father has been" sealed " to your aunt. I have the future
care of your uncle's children, and he has the charge of
your father's.  Both of our families are now making arrangements to go across the plains, into some valley
beyond the mountains, to seek a fiture and permanent
home, where I hope to see you some of these days.  I
pray you to receive the farewell of
Your affectionate mother.
171 
172  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIE FAR WEST.
On receipt of this extraordinary epistle, Fanny
hastened to her sister Louisa, who had also received a
letter, conveying the same intelligence. They threw
themselves into each other's arms, and wept over the
infatuation and fanaticism, which had branded their
parents' namies with infamy.
Terry Littlemore-was offered the lucrative situation
of wagon-master, to conduct one hundred wagons and
teams, laden with merchandize, etc., from Independence to Salt Lake.  Terry decided to go, and leaving
his wife and child in the care of his cousin Louisa, and
his business in the joint charge of his wife and partner,
took command of this expedition, and after a long journey, arrived safely in Great Salt Lake City, where
another uncle held a high position in the church of the
latter day saints. Hiere the future prospects for Terry
were bright, and a fortune seemed within his grasp; he
was offered by his uncle, that if he would bring his
family out, that he would build him a flour mill, and
give  imn a large tract of ground, besides stock, etc.
This offer was most tempting to Terry; he determined
to accept it, and making the necessary arrangements
with his uncle, returned home for his family. Fainny at
first declined going, but an offer having been made of a
very lucrative character, to her sister's husband, which
they determined to accept, Fanny not wisling to remain
alone, and her husband being resolved to go, she made a
virtue of necessity, and acquiesced in his wishes, although
she had her fears that she was takling a wrong step.
Terry Littlemore dissolved partnership, and found
he had sunk half the amnount he had put in his business,
by the carelessness and mismanagement of his partner. 
FANNY ARRIVES AT SALT LAKE C(ITY.
Both families made preparations to travel, and early
in the spring of 1849 they started, and with the usury
adventures of a journey across the plains, arrived
safely in Great Salt Lake City.
When Fanny arrived, her uncle and family called on
her, and conducted her to a comfortable residence.
She was some months in the city before she would
consent to see her mother, who was residing with her
Uncle Lorenzo, as husband and wife.  Her father, having had some disagreement with this spiritual wife, left
her, and when Fanny arrived lie was very badly off.
At the time ifrs. Littlemore related to me these extraor
dinary episodes in her life, her father was caring
horses and cattle on the pasturage beyond the PRiver
Jordan, in the Salt Lake Valley.  She is now on affectionate terms with her mother.  Iter husband,  ir.
Terry Littlemore, became a Mormon, and was baptized
into the faith of the latter day saints.  3Mrs. Littlemore
never became one. She told me her husband will never
bring home a spiritual wife while she lives. Her two
sisters are spiritual wives of their uncle, who is one of
the great lights of the MLormon church.  She seemed
happy and contented, and enjoys herself. She has all
the comforts, and many of the luxuries of life, and her
husband is devoted to her; they.live on Mlill Creek,
soime. few miles from the city, and Terry is proprietor of
a flour mill, and as well-cultivated a farm, as fine teams
of horses, as choice stock, and as beautiful and lovely a
wife, as any man in Utah.
I subsequently learned some of the above facts from
other sources.  M~rs. Littlemore told me very nearly the
words and substance of the foregoing, voluntarily. I
173 
174  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
think I remarked that I would write a romance, but the
recital of the facts are as tragic, and as improbable as
the most improbable romance that ever was written.
" Truth is stranger than fiction." 
MASSACRE OF LAMPIIERE.
CHAPTER, XXVII.
Arrival of the California Mail-Murder of Mr. Lamphere by Indians on Santa Clara- Hot
Springs-Singular Phenomenon-Ilot and Cold Sprlngs-Mica-Sulphur-Plumbago Rock Salt-Death of Willard B. Richards-Heber C. Kenmball-Welsh Colony-Lieut.
Beckwith's Departure for California.
April 161A.-TlThis morning, Alessrs. Atwood and MNurray arrived with the California mail. They report that
one of their party, a AMr. George Lamphere of Chicago,
was shot by the Indians, between the Santa Clara and
Rio Virgin (Virgin River).  It seems tllhat Atwood and
3Iurray saddled their horses and prepared for their day's
journey, before MIr. Lamphere had finished his breakfast. Thley mounted and started, intending to ride
slowly along.  About an hour after leaving camp, they
saw  Lamphere's  horse  galloping, riderless, towards
them; as he approached, they perceived three arrows
sticking in his side.  They immediately suspected that
their coinpanion had been ruthlessly murdered by the
Indians.  They succeeded in catching the frightened
horse, and secured him to a tree; afterwards they gallqpped at full speed towards their late camp. They
were well armed, and although they were ignorant of
the force of the enemy which might be in ambush waiting for them, nothing daunted, they dashed forward,
and found the dead body of their friend and companion on the road, pierced with a dozen arrows, corn
175 
1, 6  TRAVELS AND ADVENTUREs IN THE FAR WEST.
pletely stripped of all his clothingi.,Ir. Lamphere had
a large amount of monoey witli lhim, besides vaala)le
specimens of gold, which lie had obtained in Calitornia-a g(-ld watchl, etc.  Everything had been stolen
by the Indians of the Santa Clara.
The situation of Aluni-ay and Atwood was most critical, as evidently a large force of Indians were in the
neigl-hborhood.  They recommenced their journey, and
travelled at full speed until noon; encamped, and rested
their animals until dark.  They made a larg,e fire, so as
to show the Indians whlere their camp was, and, at a
killing pace, journeyed all nighlt.  The Indians followed
them at a distance, withl a view to massacre them duri,ng
thle nihlit.  When they saw the smoke of the camp file,
they also encamped; and as their usual hour of surrounding a camp was just before day, when men are
supposed to sleep soundest, tlhey also rested from their
fatiguing ride; but the next miorning, the birds had flownand were forty miles distant from them.  These gentlemen arrived at Parowan, with their animals perfectly
lame, and useless for continuing their journey to Great
Salt Lake City.  They there procured fresh ones, and
airived safely.  From their own lips, I heard the recital
of the above melancholy catastrophe.
I was about to travel over this same road, and was
fully alive to the dangers which might beset me; but I
had to get to the sea-board, and as the party with
whlom I intended to travel were well armed, and composed of twenity-three able-bodied men, I felt just as
secure as I would have felt on any other line of road. 
MINERALS OF UTAH.
PHENOMENON OF A HOT AND COLD LAKE.
About ten miles north of Salt Lake City, there arc
two springs close togethler, one salt and cold, the othler
freIsh and hot; these springs uinite at some distance, and
form a lake of 400 feet iu diameter-one portion of the
water is hot, and the other cold, and is so all the year
iround.
It was said by the gentleman whlo described them to
me, that lie bathed in this lake, and that one part of his
body was in the cold water, while the other was in
water quite hot.
*       *,      *       * *  X  X
In the mountains around Salt Lakle City, mica is
found in large masses.  I saw one block in the city,
several feet square, which was perfectly transparent.
It is used as a substitute for window-glass, in some of
the houses of the MIormons.
Plumbago. of superior quality is found on Coal Creek;
and saleratus is procured in qianitities fiom Juab Valley. Alum and sulphur abound in the different valleys
of Utah.
*       X       %       *       *       X       *
The death of Willard B. RPichards, one of the chief
members of the presidency, and editor of the IDeseret
News, threw a gloom over the whole community.  I
attended his funeral. Hiis excellency the Governor, was
too unwell to officiate, but several funeral sermons wero
preached at the house.  I-e was one of the earliest, and
most valuable members of the church of the latter day
saints.
Mr. Richards left quite a number of widows, I could
8*+
17-14, 
178 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIHE FAR WEST.
not ascertain exactly how many, but I was credibly
informed by a Mormon lady, that she knew six.
Heber C. Kimball, the next in rank to Brigham
Young in the church, is a noble looking man, over six
feet, and well proportioned, he speaks fluently, his language is inornate, and indicates an original mind, without cultivation. iHe is said to have more wives than
any man in Utah-the Governor not excepted.
I learned from a niece of the Governor's, that she
knew personally nineteen of his wives, although he had
many more.
The Governor had at the time I was in the city,
thirty-three children, including several grown men and
women, by his first wife, who is still living with him.
I was introduced by his excellency, to eleven of his
wives, at the different times I visited his residence-all
of them are beautiful women. Parley Pratt introduced
me to his household, I numbered five or six females, I
think he has but six wives.
Ezra T. Benson, one of the apostles with whom I
boarded, has four wives, three are living in the same
house with him, and one in a small house, a couple of
rods away. tie has children by all of them, and they
all seemed to live very harmoniously together. I had
several conversations with these ladies on the spiritual
wife system, they submit to it because they implicitly
believe it to be necessary to their salvation. They
argue, " Cannot a father love six children? why can he
not love six wives?"  I must say, that during a sojourn
of near three months in Salt Lake City, I never
observed the slightest indications of improper conduct,
or lightness, amongst them —neither by conversation or
otherwise. Their young ladies are modest, and unas 
LIEUTENANT BECKWITH'S EFXPEDITION
suming, while their matrons are sedate and stately.
Polygamy is by no means general, there are hundreds
of Mormons who have only one wife.
WELSH SETTLEMEN'T IN THE MOUNTAINS.
Indian Walker, an Utah chief, relates, that on two low
mountains, situated between the Red and Grand Rivers,
there is a colony of white people, who live in rough
stone houses, two stories high, with no windows in the
lower story, and accessible only by a ladder.
These people have an abundance of sheep, and some
cattle; they raise grain on the base of the mountainthis statement is corroborated by other Indian testimony.
Brigham Young says, in reference to the above, that
he believes them to have been originally Welsh families,
who emigrated many years ago, before the settlement
of this country.  He told me that he intended to send a
company of Mormons to search for the colony.
.ay 6th.-The exploring expedition of the late Capt.
Gunnison, now inder the command of Lieut. Beckwith,
with an escort of twenty-four mounted dragoons, under
the command of Capt. Morris with orders from  the
government, left this morning, to explore for a pass in
the Sierra Nevada Mountains, on a parallel with Great
Salt Lake City.
M\fy old compagnon de voyaqe, Egloffstien, accompa
nied them as engineer.
179 
180 TRAVELS AND ADVENTUPES IN THIE FAR IVEST.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Departure from Great Salt Lake City-Equipments for the Journey-Author Paints
Portraits of Gov. Young and Apostles-His Restoration to Ilealth-Snow Storm Cotton Wood Settlement-Willow Creek-Lehigh-Utah Lake-Snow Storm-Pleas ant Grove-Provost-Payson.
HAIxNG determined to go to California by the Southern
route from Great Salt Lake City, tl]rough the settlements, and over the trail of Col. Fremont of 1843,
which I wanted to illustrate with views, etc., I took
advantage of the opportiunlity whichl offered on the 6th
May, 185-1.
Twenty-three Mlormon missionaries, under command
of Parley Pratt, were about to proceed over this route
to San Bernandino, thence to San Pedro, and the Sanidwicli Islands; at which latter place their religious labl)ors
were to be exercised to convert those benighted islanders to the truths of 3Mormonismn!  It was tile season that
his excellency the Governor usually paid his annual
visit to the different settlemnents at the South.  Ite had
also made extensive preparations for a treaty of peace
with the Indians under the chieftainship  of Wakara.
Ile proclaimed his intention of accoupanying Parley
Pratt and his missionaries to Cedar City, the most
southern settlement, a distance of 300 miles from Great
Salt Lake City.
At the invitation of Gov. Young, who seemed anxious
that I should have a safe escort across the desert, I 
AUTHOR STAITS FOR CALIFORNIA.
completed many arrangements, and decided to proceed
with this party.
I purchased a superior riding mule for which I paid,
including his shoes, saddle and bridle, etc., one hundred
and sixty dollars. AMy provisions consisted of six boxes of
sardines, and one hundred pounds of crackers, made expressly for me by my eccentric fi'iend, Golighlitly.  Lnxuries, such as butter, eggs, etc., I intended to procure at
the settlements below. To the kindness of Mits. Benson,
the elder, I was indebted for four pounds of brown
sugar, for which I paid one dollar per pound; and two
pounds of ground coffee, at the same price,-this was a
favor, for I could not have procured any at ten dollars
a pound elsewhere. My wardrobe had received considerable additions at corresponding prices-four dollars
for white shirts, two dollars for striped cotton shirtsabout four hundred  per cent. on prices for the same
goods at home.  I determined to provide myself with
all necessaries. I had some fifteen hundred miles to
travel before I reached San Francisco. I found my
PIandora's box most valuable on my last journey, and
everything that I mnight require, I put in now, unmindful of the cost.  On referring to mny memorandum when
I arrived at San Francisco, I summed up $350 as expetnses of the journey.  I painted several portraits in Great
Salt Lake City; among tlhemn were  two of Gov. Brigham Young; one of Lieut. General Wells, General Ferguson, Attorney General Seth Blair, Apostle Woodruff,
Bihuop Smoot, Col. Ferrimore Little  and lady, Mrs.
Wheeloek, and several others.
The Governor's party consisted of a large number of
wag,ons, mounted horsemen, etc. They left on the 5th
of May, 1854.  1 not being quite ready, having to finisb
181 
182 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
a picture, was not able to leave with them.  Brighaui
Young promised to wait for me at Provost City.
On the 6th of A~ay I mounted my mule, (having previously sent my baggage, provisions, etc., in one of the
wagons), and fully armed, and equipped with pocket
compass, thermometer, drawing materials, etc., I recommenced my journey, over the route I had travelled
in wagons as an invalid, three months before.  I was
completely restored to health-I gained the enormous
ilncrease of sixty-one pounds. WVhen I arrived at the
city I weighed one hundred and one pounds, my usual
weight was one hundred and forty-five; I therefore lost
forty-four pounds on the journey, and regained it, with
nearly twenty pounds extra. After travelling three mniles
I was overtaken by a severe snow storm.  I stopped at
the residence of Bishop Smoot, where I remained all
night, and was hospitably entertained by him.  It continlued snowing until ten o'clock the next morning, when
I resumed my journey, and arrived at Cottonwood
Settlement.
This town is eight miles from Great Salt Lake City.
It contains one hundred families, who own considerable
stock, etc.
Ten miles further is Willow Creekl settlement, containing about seventy-five families. Ten miles further
south is Lehigh, a fine town, with six hundred inhabitants, three hundred head of cattle, one hundred horses,
etc. Ten miles distant, is Lake City, on the American
fork in Utah Valley, containing one thousand inhabitanits, five hundred head of cattle, two hundred horses,
and one hundred sheep.
I have taken lodgings here, and feel rather tired with
my long day's ride of thirty-five miles. 
UTAIH LAKE.
Utah Valley is the next, south of Great Salt Lake
Valley, and presents a magnificent spectacle from the
summit of the pass by which you enter.
Utah Lake, which you can also see from the heights,
is forty-five miles long, and twelve miles broad.  The
lake is situated on one side, to the west of the valley.
The scenery, which is enlivened by the glistening waters,
although grand and sublime in stupendous mountains,
flowering vales, abrupt rocky descents, etc., is without
timber, except on the creeks which meander from the
mountains and entirely surround the valley.  Sparse
growths of young cottonwood are the only trees I have
seen, except in the canons of the mountains, on which
grow pines, cedars, and a species of mahogany.
Bay 8th.-I awoke this morning and found another
snow storm raging, and very disagreeably cold; but if
[ allow these trifles to detain me, I shall not be in
time to meet the Governor.
After breakfast I mounted my mule, and in an hour I
arrived at Pleasant Grove, containing 300 inhabitants.
Passing through, without stopping, I continued my
journey, the snow blowing in my face the whole way,
until I rode into Provost, a distance of ten miles from
Pleasant Grove. I was disappointed in finding that his
Excellency had departed that morning for "Petetnit,"
nineteen miles further. I stopped there to dine, gave
my mule a good feed, and after warming my almost
frozen feet, I jumped into my saddle, determined to ride
the nineteen miles before dark. Onward I went, putting
my mule to his mettle. He, not minding a gallop, tried
to create a circulation. In a couple of hours it cleared
up, and at six o'clock I rode into Petetnit.
Provost City is a large settlement, containing about
183 
184  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
eight hundred and sixty families, equal to five thousand
inhabitants, two thousand head of cattle, three thousand
sheep. five hundred horses, several woollen manufactories and carding machines, shingle machines, two saw
mills, a seminary and several schools, pottery, tannery,
etc.  Ilere are five hundred men capable of bearing
armns.
Provost City is built on Provost River, which abounds
in salmon trout of delicious flavor and large size.
Evan }I. Green is mayor; Elias Blackburn, bishop.
There are four bishops to this city. 
AUTHOR JOINS GOV. YOUNGIS PARTY.
CIIAPTER XXIX.
Join Governor Young and Parley Pratt-Hiospitality of the Mormons-Apostle Benson Petetnit-Nepli-W-akara (Indian Chief)-Wakara's Camp Ground-Brigham Youlng's
Wvife-Long Caravan-Arrival at Wakara's Camp-Ilis Refusal to meet the Governor
-Treaty of Peace not Concluded-Presents of Cattle, etc., to Wakara-Grand Coun cil of Indians and Mormons-Speech of an Old Chief-Address of a" San Pete Chief"
-Wakara Refuses to Speak-He Dissolves the Council-Reassembling of the Council Brigham  Young's  Ad(lress —Speech of I"WaKara'-Peace  Proclaimed-Calumet
Smoked-Indian Capture of Children-Brigham Young's Residence.
GOvERNOR YOUNG and party were encamped at the
edge of thet own of Petetnit; when I rode up, I saw the
commandin'g person of the Governor, towering above
the crowd of men by whonm hle was encircled. As soon
as he saw me, he approachied; I alilghted to greet him
he received me as he always did, in a most cordia
manner.  After selecting a person to takle my mule, he
gave me in charge to MIr. Ezra Parrish, with a request to
take the best care of me until we were ready to start
in the morning.  I supped, and then went to the meeting, where I heard an eloquent and feeling exhortation
to the people, to practise virtue, and morality. Apostle
B]enson also preached a sermon on the restoration of
Israel to Jerusalem, which would have done honor to a
speaker of the Hebrew persuasion; they call themselves
"Ancient Israelites of the order of the Melehizedek
priesthood."
These  Mormons  are  certainly  the most  earnest
185 
186 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TRE FAR WEST.
religionists I have ever been among. It seems to be
a constant self-sacrifice with them, which makes me
believe the masses of the people honest and sincere.
*       *X      *       %        *X      %
9th.-Tlis morning I was invited to breakfast with
Governor Young and lady. On leaving the hospitable
house where I had slept, the host refused to take payment
for my supper and lodgings, or for the care of my mule.
I made arrangements with Parley Pratt's company, to
take my provisions and bag of clothes to San Bernandino
in a wagon, for " thirty dollars." The day was fine, and
we started with an accession of five wagons, and several
horsemnen to the party.  The town of Payson, or ]Petet nit, contains one thousand inhabitants, five thousand head
of cattle, one hundred and fifty horses, five hundred and
fifty sheep, two saw-mills, flour-mnlill, etc. It is organized
as a city, enclosed with a high wall; the houses are
generally built of logs and "adobes," one story high.
We left Payson at nine o'clock, on the 10th May, and
camped at noon, on a creekl twelve miles S. S. W. from
town.
The country around looks beautifully verdant, brilliant
colored flowers cover the plain, and the grass is excellent.  At five o'clock P. M. we camped before Nephi,
which is a large town, containing six hundred men,
women, and children; one hundred and fifty men bearing arms, six hundred head of cattle, and six hundred
sheep, flour-mills, saw-mills, etc. Jos. L. Heywood,
president, Josiah Miller mayor.
The Governor and party, were met by the authorities
of the city, I was introduced to the old Patriarch Wm.
Cazier, who invited me to the hospitalities of his house.
:Nephi is twenty-six miles from Payson.  I attended 
INDISCRIMINATE REVENGE OF THE INDIANS.
meeting this morning, and Governor Young addressed
the people, exhorting them to be kind and friendly to
the Indians, etc. To-morrow we are to have an interview with WValker, the Utah Chief. A portion of the
cattle intended for him was obtained at this place.
The  massacre of Captain  Gunnison, by the Parvain
Indians, caused great excitement among the inhabitants
of the villages. The various tribes of Indians, who had,
at different times, been wantonly and cruelly shot down,
like so many wild beasts, by the American emigrants to
California, were now incited to revenge.   The first
principle inculcated among them was life for life; it
made no difference whether, in their wrath they massacred an innocent, or an unoffending man; "a white
man slew my brother, my duty is to avenge his death,
by killing a white man." Their first open demonstration,
was the massacre of Gunnison; and the allied troops of
Utahs, Pahutes, Parvains, and Payedes determined to
continue in open hostility, both to the Mormons, and
Americans.  The inhabitants of the different settlements
withdrew within the walls of their towns, and vigilant
watchers, well armed, patrolled them all night.  Major
]iddell, the sub Indian agent, was sent to parley with
the chief of the tribes, and succeeded in obtaining a
truce, until the Governor could personally make arrangements for a treaty of peace. Preliminaries being
settled, the chiefs of the tribes were to meet Governor
Brigham Young, at the camp of the Wakara. We left
Nephi, and arrived at noon, on the road opposite to
Wakara's camp, twelve miles from town.
187 
188  TRATELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIIE FAR WEST.
TREATY OF PEACE w,ITH THE UTA.RS.
The camp-ground or village where Wakara perma.
nently resides, when not travelling, is situated about
one mile off the main road, from the city of Nephi, to
the Seveir River.  Gov. Young made extensive preparations for this treaty. A large cavalcade accompanied
him from Great Salt Lake City, composed of Hieber, C.
Kimball, Woodruff,  John  Taylor, Ezra. T. Benson,
Lorenzo Young, Erasmus Snow, Parley Pratt, (his apostles and advisers), together withl about fifty mnounted
men, and one hundred wagons and teams filled with
gentlemen, withi their wives and families.  This was an
imposing travelling party, all following in regular suecession; taking the word of command from the leading
wagon, in which rode Gov. Brigham Young.  One of
his wives, an accomplished and beautiful lady,  vlwho
made her husband's coffee, and cooked his meals for
him at every camp, thus makling herself a most useful appendage to the camp equipage, as well as an affectionate
and loving comnpailion to her spiritual lord while travelling. I sometimes formed a third party on the road, and
firequently had my seat at their primitive table, which
was, in fine weather, a clean white cloth, spread over the
grass; or, in rainy weather, a movable table was
arranged in the wagon. Venison, beef, coffee, eggs, pies,
etc., were served at every meal.
I have often stopped at the t(-)p of some commanding
eminence, to see this immense cavalcade, lengthened
out over a mile, vwinding leisurely along the side of a
mountain, or trotting blithely in the hollow of some of
the beautiful valleys through which we passed, to the 
AI.RIVAL AT wAXARA'S CAMP.
suund of musical choruses from the whole party, sometimes ending with
"I never knew what joy was
Till I became a    Mormon,"
to tLe tune of " bonny breastknots."  Certainly, a more
joyous, happy, free-from-care, and good-hearted people,
I never sojourned among. When the cavalcade arrived
on the road, opposite to WValker's camp, Gov. Young
sent a deputation to inform Wakara that he had arrived,
and would be ready to give him an audience at a certain hour, that day.
Wakara sent word  back to say, "If Gov. Young
wanted to see him, he must come to him at his camp,
,s hlie did not intend to leave it to see any body."
When this message was delivered to Go-v. Young, he
gave orders for the whole cavalcade to proceed to
WVakara's camp-" If the mountain will not come to
Mahounet, -Iahlomet must go to the mountain."
The Governor was under the impression that Walker
had changedl his mind, and intended to continue the
war, and for that reason declined to meet him.  But old
WVakara was a king, and a great chief. lie stood upon
the dignity of his position, and feeling himself the representative of an aggrieved and. much injured people,
acted as though a cessation of hostilities by the Indians
was to be solicited on the part of the whites, and he felt
great indifference about the result.
Gov. Young, at the expense of the people of Utah,
brought with  him  sixteen head of cattle, blankets
and clothing, trinkets, arms and ammunition.  I ex
pressed much astonishment, that arms and ammunition
should  be  furnished the  Indians.   His  excellency
189 
190  TRAVELS AND ADVENXTURES I THE FAR WEST.
told me that from their contiguity to the immigrant
road, they possessed themselves of arms in exchange and
trade, from American: travellers.  And  as it was the
object of the Mormons to protect, as much as possible,
their people from the aggressions of the Indians, and
also from the continual descent upon their towns-begging for food, and stealing when it was not given, he
thought it more advisable to furnish them with the
means of shooting their own game. The Utah Indians
possess rifles of the first quality. All the chiefs are provided with them, and many of the Indians are most expert in their use.
When we approached Wakara Camp, we found a number of chiefs, mounted as a guard of honor around his
own lodge, which was in the centre of the camp, among
whom were Wakara and about fifteen old chiefs,
including Ammon, Squash-Head, Grosepine, Petetnit,
IKanoshe, (the chief of the Parvains), a San Pete chief,
and other celebrated Indians. The Governor and council
were invited into Wakara's lodge, and at the request of
his excellency, I accompanied them. Wakara sat on his
buffalo-robe, wrapped in his blanket, with the old chiefs
around him; hlie did not rise, but held out his hand to
Gov. Young, and made room for him by his side.
After the ceremony of shaking hands all round was
concluded, our interpreter, Mr. Huntington, made known
the object of the Governor's visit, and hoped that the calumet of peace would be smoked, and no more cause be
given on either side, for a continuation of ill-feeling, etc.
For five minutes intense silence prevailed, when an
old grey headed Utahl chief got up, and in the effort,
his blanket slipped from his body, displaying innumera 
INDIAN WA  SPEECHES.
ble marks of wounds and scars.  Stretching aloft his
almost fleshless arm, lhe spoke as follows:
"I am for war, I never will lay down my rifle, and
tomahawk, Americats have no truth-Aincricats kill
Indian plenty-Americats see Indian woman, he shoot
her like deer-Americats no meet Indian to fight, lihe
have no mercy-one year gone, Mormon say, they no
kill more Indian-Mlormon no tell truth, plenty Utalhs
gone to Great Spirit, Mormon kill them-no friend to
Americats more."
The chief of the San Pete Indians arose, and the
tears rolled down his furrowed cheeks as he gave utterance to his grievances:
"Ml]ly son," he said, " was a brave chief, hlie was so good
to his old father and mother-one day Wa-yo-sha was
hunting rabbits as food for his old parents-the rifle of
the white man killed him.  When the night came, and
he was still absent, his old mother went to look for her
son; she walked a long way through the thick bushes;
at the dawn of day, the mother and tihe son were both
away, and the infirm and aged warrior was lonely: lihe
followed the trail of his wife in the bush, and there lie
found the mother of his child, lying over the body of
WVa-yo-slia, both dead from the same bullet. The old
woman met her son, and while they were returning
home, a bullet from the rifle of Americats shot them
both down." lie added, "old San Pete no can fight
more his hand trembles, his eyes are dim, the murderer
of his wife, and brave Wa-yo-sha, is still living.  San
Pete no make peace with Americats."
The old warrior sank down exhausted on his blanket.
Wakara remained perfectly silent.
Gov. Young asked him to talk, he shook his head,
191 
192  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
"No," after the rest had spoken, some of whlom were
for peace, Wakara said, "I got no heart to speak-no
can talk to-day —to-nighlt WVakara talk with great spirit,
to-morrow Wakara talk with Governor."
Gov. Young then handed him a pipe, Wakara took it
and gave one or two whiffs, and told the Governor to
smoke, which hle did, and passed it around to all the
party; this ended the first interview.
An ox was slaughtered by the orders of Gov. Yonng,
and the whole camp were regaled with fresh beef that
evening.  I made a sketch of Wakara during the time
that lie sat in council.  I also made  a likeness of
Kanoshe, the chief of the Parvain Indians.
The next morning the council again assembled, and
the Governor commenced by telling the ciief, that he
wanted to be fiends with all the Indians; he loved
them like a father, and would always give them plenty
of clothes, and good food, provided they did not fight,
and slay any more white men.  lie brought as presents
to them, sixteen head of oxen, besides a large lot of
clothling, and considerable ammunition. The oxen were
all driven into Wakara's camp, and the sight of them
made the chiefs feel more friendly.
Wakara, who is a man of imposing appearance, was,
on this occasion, attired with only a deer-skin hunting
shirt, although it was very cold; his blue blanket lay at
his side; he looked care-worn and haggard, and spoke
as f(,llows:
"W\akara has heard all the talk of the good IIormon
chief.  Wakara no likle to go to war with him.  Sometimes Wakara take his young men, and go far away, to
sell horses. When he is absent, then Amerecats como
and kill his wife and children. Why not come and 
PEACE WITH THE INDIANS CONCLUDED.
fight when Wakara is at home?  Waklara is accused of
killing Capt. Gunnison.  Wakara did not; Wakara was
three hundred miles away when the Merecat chief was
slain.  Mierecats soldier hunt Wakara, to kill him, but
no find him.  Wakara hear it; Wakara come home.
Why not Merecats take Wakera? he is not armed.
Wakara heart very sore.  M-erecats kill Parvain Indian
chief, and Parvain woman. Parvain young men watch
for Merecats, and kill them, because Great Spirit say' Merecats kill Indian;''indian kill Meriecats.'  Wakara
no want to fight more.  Wakara talk with Great Spirit;
Great Spirit say-' Make peace.'  Wakara love Mormon
chief; he is good man. When lMormInon first come to
.ive on Wakara's land, Wakara give him wvelcome.  iHe
give WTakara plenty bread, and clothes to cover his wife
and children. Wakara no want to fight Mormon;
Mormon chief very good man; he bring plenty oxen
to Wakara.' Wakara talk last night to Payede, to
Kalhutah, San Pete, Parvain-all Indian say,' Nod fight
Mormon or Merecats more.' If Indian kill white man
again, Wakara make Indian howl."
The calumet of peace was again handed around, and
all the party took a smoke. The council was then dissolved.
Gov. Young intended to visit. all the settlements
south, to Harmony City. Wakara told his excellency,
that "he and his chiefs would accompany him all the
way and back, as a body-guard."  Grosepine, Ammon,
Squash-head, Wakara and his wife, Canoshe and his
wife, and about thirty Indian young men, all mounted
on splendid horses, got ready to accompany the Governor's party.  During the day, a great many presents
were distributed among the tribe.
9
193 
194 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIlE FAR WEST.
When I returned to our camp, I saw a crowd around
the Governor's wagon. I approached, and found that
his excellency had just concluded a purchase from the
Utahs of two children, about two to three years of age
They were prisoners, and infants of the Snake Indians,
with whom the Utahs were at war. When the Governor first saw these deplorable objects, they were on the
open snow, digging with their little fingers for grassnuts, or any roots to afford sustenance. They were
almnost living skeletons. They are usually treated in
this way-that is, literally starved to death by their captors.  Gov. Young intended to send them to Salt Lake
City, and have them cared for and educated like his own
children.  I never saw a more piteous sight than those
two naked infants, in bitter cold weather, on the open
snow, reduced by starvation to the verge of the graveno, not the grave; for if they had died, they would
have been thrown on the common for the wolves to
devour! 
195
CHAPTER XXX.
Portrait of Wakara-Indian chiefs, to accompany the Expedition to Harmony City Seveir River-Swollen Waters-Wagons ferried over-Col. Fremont-Fillmore City Massacre of Capt. Gunnison-Parowvan Indians-Kanosh-Capt. Morris-His conduct
justified-Author trades for a Horse —Extraordinary Phenomenon of Insects.
WE remained in camp, near Wakara's village until
next day; I induced Wakara, to sit for his portrait; also
Squash-head, Baptiste, Grosepine, Petetnit, and Ianoshe
the chief of the Parvain Indians.
12th. We all started this morning, for the Seveir
river; we arrived at the crossing at 4 o'clock P. M.
and found the stream very high, and unfavoratle.
There had been a bridge built, a year before, but
the swollen and rapid stream, carried it away; on the
bank of the river, were piled up several of the planks
saved from the wreck. All hands went to work to construct a raft, which they completed in an hour, and by
-8 o'clock P. Al., 41 wagons (the rest remained behind,)
were ferried over in safety; we camped on the
other side of the river.
By invitation, supped with Brigham Young: I conversed through an interpreter with Wakara, the Utah chief.
He states that he supplied Jose, the Mexican, whom
Col. Fremont found in the mountains, and who
left at Parowan, with a mule, to go with several
Indians, back on Col. Fremont's trail, to find the " cache,"
(the goods buried in the snow,) about 100 miles from
Cl'.OSSIENG THR SEVE]IR RIVER. 
196  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
Parowan; he had been absent 30 days, yet nothing had
been heard from them. Hie also told me of his interview
with Col. Fremont, some years before, and showed me
the place where Col. Fremont crossed the Seveir River,
which was a short distance from where we crossed-it.
Hie remembered Col. Fremont, as the "great Americats
Chief." While the men were constructing their raft, I
occupied myself in making drawings of the surrounding
country.
13th. We left the Seveir for Fillmore City, (called
after the President of the U. S.,) which is 35 miles south
of us. After travelling ten miles, we camped "to noon,"
giving an opportunity bfor the animals, to enjoy the luxuriant grass, which grows abundantly in this valley.
("Round Valley.") We arrived at Fillmore City, in
Parvain Valley, Millard county, at 5 o'clock. This valley is sixty miles long and fifty miles wide; the Seveir
Lake is forty miles from Fillmore. WVithin ten miles
of the city, to the west, four fresh water lakes are to be
found.  F'illnore City, contains one hundred and fifty
families, one thousand head of cattle, three hundred
sheep, saw-mills, and flour-mills, etc., etc. A wall of
adobes is built all round the city, protecting the inhabitants from the Indian aggressions.
Capt. Gunnison's party. were encamped at Cedar
Spring, in this valley, at the time of their massacre.
This afternoon, accompanied by two interpreters and
several other gentlemen, we proceeded to the Parvain
Indian's camp, to see their celebrated chieftain, IKanoshe,
whose portrait I was anxious to obtain.  I found hin
well armed with a rifle and pistols, and mounted orL a
noble horse. Hie has a Roman nose, with a fine intelligent cast of countenance, and his thick black hair is 
TIHE MASSACRE OF CAPT. GUTNNISON.
brushed off his forehead, contrary to the usual custom
of his tribe.   He immediately consented to my request
that he would sit for his portrait; and on the spot, after
an hour's labor, I produced a strong likeness of him,
which he was very curious to see. I opened my portfolio and displayed the portraits of a number of chiefs,
among which he selected Wa-ka-ra, the celebrated terror of travellers, anglicised Walker, (since dead).  He
took hold of it and wanted to retain it. It was, hlie said,
" wieno,"- a contraction of the Spanish "bueno"very good. I also learned from him, through the interpreters, the following facts, relating to Gunniison's massacre.
"There were about thirty Parvain Indians, encamped
six miles, N. W. of Gunnison's camp, on Cedar Spring.
Potter, a Mormon guide, and one of the exploring party
went out to shoot ducks; one of the Parvains was also
shooting rabbits, and hearing the explosion of fire-arms,
hlie marked the direction, and followed the mien to their
camp. This Indian was the son of a Parvain Chief, who
was killed by a party of emigrants, under command of
Capt. Hildreth, about two weeks before.   Miarking the
spot, he repaired to his own camp, and commenced to
mnake inflammatory speeches to his tribe; he made a fictitious scalp out of horse hair, attached it to a pole, and
elevating it, commenced the war dance; the rest of the
Parvains continued dancing until midnight.
They were incited to revenge, for the unprovoked murder of their old chief; who, together with some women
and youngt men, went into Hildrethl's camp merely to beg
food.  They were ordered out, and force was used to
take away their bows and arrows; in the scuffle, one of
the Americans got his hand cut with an arrow-bead
197 
198 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
when they were fired upon with rifles, and several persons killed; among them this old chief.
The Parvains, before day, started for Gunnison's camp,
surrounded the party.whlo were breakfasting under cover
of the willows which grew on the banks of the creek.
Capt. Gunnison was the first man who had finished his
breakfast; he arose, and while speaking to his men, the
Indians with a tremendous yell, fired upon them. Capt.
Gunnison raised his hands and beckoned them to stop.
The men immediately fled, only one man fell by the first
fire on the spot.  The men's first endeavors were to
reach their horses; the Indians pursued them, and shot
them from their horses.   The American party never
fired a gun, the last man fell three miles from camp.
IKanoshe, the chief, was sixteen miles away from the
scene of the massacre, and knew nothing about it. One
of the tribe brought a horse into camp, and told Kanoshe what had transpired. Kanoshe took the horse to
the A~ormon settlement, (Fillmore), and gave it up to
the authorities.   ie then proceeded to the Indian camp
for the purpose of procuring the property of the slain, to
render it up to the Americans. The Parvains were exasperated at his interference, and several arrows were
aimed at him to kill him.
His indomitable courage alone saved him. Ile finally
persuaded them to give up the papers and effects of the
slain, which he delivered to the proper authorities.
The A]ormon guide was also slain.
The remains of the bodies of those who were murdered, were afterwards interred by the \Iormons.
When the alarm was given to the main body of Capt.
G-unnison's party by one of the men who escaped from
the Indians, Capt.:Morris and a detachment of hi 
CAPT. MORRIS, U. S. A.
dragoons, instantly galloped to the scene of action,
thirty miles off; they were totally unprepared for anything but offensive warfare.
They arrived on the spot, and found the mutilated
remains of their comrades, but no signs of Indians. The
weather was very cold, and the ground frozen bard;
they had nothing with them but their swords, to dig into
the frozen earth, and were thus compelled to leave
them, until they could send from camp, men with pickaxes, etc.; besides, they were among treacherous and
hidden enemies.  The living men at the main camp,
claimed the first duty of Capt. Morris, and as he could
do no good to the dead by remaining, hlie retraced his
steps to the main camp, to protect it from a like aggression, if attempted. iHe did not know but that the whole
of the Indians were in warlike array around him, secretly hid away among the willows on the creek.
Some blame seems to have attached to Capt. Morris;
I read an article at Salt Lake City, in a late American
paper, in which his conduct was censured. I showed
hilm this paper, and he personally explained the situation hle was placed in, and told me that his duty as an
officer, was to protect the lives of his surviving party,
at the expense of the fraternal feelings and sympathies
which hlie entertained for the lamented dead. I have no
hesitation in saying that, from n my knowledge of the circumstainces of the case, Capt. Morris was perfectly
justified in acting as he did.
*       *       ~ -
At Fillmore I renewed my acquaintance with Mrs.
Webb, who kindly entertained me when I passed
through this place three months ago.
:'lth. To-day I made  a trade with Wakara, for a
199 
200  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THlE FAR WEST.
horse; I gave him my double-barrel gun and a blanket
in exchaige, I have now a relief for my mule-we have
a long journey before us, and I must give him as much
liberty as possible. My sole dependence is on him, for
crossing those dreaded jornadas* of over two hundred
miles in extent.
I made several views and sketches to-day. Fillmore
is 33 miles S. S. E. from the Seveir Pdiver, latitude
38~S 59'
The Parvain Indians are a dirty degraded set of beings, scarcely deserving the name of human.  They are
much inferior to the Utahs, both in mind and appearance.
The Utahls have a large number of horses, and when
mounted for a journey they are caparisoned with bells
and gaudy trappings. The men paint their faces with
vermilion, except when they go to war —they then paint
them black. They are curiously attired in buckskin
shirts, leggings, and moccasins, beautifully marked with
beads and porcupine quills. They generally travel
bare-headed, with sometimes a single feather in their
hlair. They are very fond of red and blue blankets, and
use them in the manner of a Roman Tog,a.
PIIENOMENON OF INSECTS RESE.MBLING GUNPOWDER.
Riding leisurely along, at the extreme end of the caravan, I noticed on the ground, what I supposed to be
gunpowder. I knew that Gov. Young had a considerable
quantity with him to give the Indians, and every man
had more or less, a pound-I attributed it to the acci
* A journey: 4the absence of water and grass, makes it necessary to
continue across the desert without stopping. 
GUNPOrWDER BEETL,ES.
dental breaking of a keg, as the wagon jolted along, it
might have lost thlirough the crevices. I also noticed
that the powder was only in the ruts made by the
wheels of the wagons. The quantities seemed to increase, and determining to prevent, if possible, any further waste, I galloped to the other end of the train, and
called Gov. Young's attention to it. The caravan was
stopped, and I dismounted to obtain a specimen of it to
show the Governor, when I discovered that they were
minute living insects of the beetle tribe, but no larger
than a grain of rifle gunpowder, and at the distance of
a foot it was impossible to tell the difference. When
the heaps were closely examined, they appeared a moving living mass; on the road, ahead of the wagon there
were none to be seen; the weight of the wheels seemed
to have pressed them through the snow, with which the
whole valley was covered. The contrast of these minute, black insects on the dazzling snow was remarkable;
for ten miles, it appeared as if two continuous trains of
gunpowder, from three to five inches wide, were laid the
whole length of the Parvain Valley.  Neithebr the Governor nor the gentlemen who accompanied the expedition, had ever remarked a similar phenomen?a before,
although they had frequently travelled over tbt ilime
road
9*
201 
202  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIlE FAR WEST
CIHAPTER XXXI.
Corn Creek-Meadow Creek-Exploration of Vinegar Lake-Mephitic Gas-Sulphuric
Acid-Sulphur-Alum-Volcanic Appearance of the Country-Beaver River Val ley-Lieut. Beale's Pass into the Valley of the Parowan-Col. Fremont's Pass
in the same Valley-Author crosses his own Trail made three Months before-iHis
Feelings on  the Occasion-Red  Creek Canon-Hieroglyphics-Granite Rocks Remains of a Town-Arrival at Parowan-Brigham Young-Old Acquaintances.
MAY 15th. On rising this morning I found a snow storm
raging on the mountains; in the valley it was raining
and the temperature 38~, cold enough to make great
coats desirable. We left camp at 8 o'clock, and after
travelling ten miles, crossed a fine stream of water
called Meadow Creek, banked with willows; two miles
further we crossed another rivulet, also fringed with
willows and a few cottonwood trees.
The soil in Parvain Valley is rich and highly productive; the earth is covered with parterres of beautiful
wild flowers, which are quite refreshing to the eye,
contrasted with the snowy mountains all round us.
At 6 o'clock we camped on Corn Creek, 33 miles from
Fillmore City; this is the only water from Meadow
Creek, a distance of twenty-one miles.
The whole country in this neighborhood is of volcanic origin.  Black cinders abound on the mountains,
and a kind of grey pumice stone is found in the valleys.
Sulphur in large quantities lies on the open ground in
the ravines. 
LAKE OF SULPHURIC ACID.
Mountains of pure solid transparent rocksalt rear
their majestic heads in Juab Valley, a few miles
south.
16th. Wakara, the Utah chief, one of the Indians
who accompanied us, informed me that a few miles from
our present camp there was a most extraordinary vinegar lake, where all bad spirits dwell; a place where a living
animal never was seen, and near which there was no
vegetation.  Our interpreter told me he had heard before of such a lake, but he placed no fith in it.  Wakara said lie would go along and show us the place.
Being anxious and determined to explore, and make
some discovery which might benefit science, if any was
to be made on this journey, I induced several 1Mormons
to makle up a party sufficiently large to insure us against
an Indian surprise.  The next morning we left the main
trail, and proceeded about two miles in an easterly direction towards the base of the Warsatch range.  Our
path was covered with large quantities of obsidian, and
presented every indication that the lake we were approaching, was of volcanic origin. Before the lake was
in sight. the atmosphere gradually became unpleasant to
inhale, leaving a sulphurous taste on your palate.  The
approach to the lake was, for the last five hundred yards,
over limestone rock, carbonized evidently from great
heat, at some remote period. The air was greatly
charged with sulphuric hydrogen gas, which caused sme
to feel an inclination to vomit. It affected the rest of
the party in a similar manner. Being determined to
examine further, we descended the lime formation for
about one hundred feet; this brought us immediately
on the spot. Its appearance indicated from the character of the surrounding country, that it evidently had
1-)een a lake; it now1ok- lo   ike  tae dry )bed of wl)at
203 
204 TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIHE FAR WEST.
was once a lake. The surface was covered with an efflorescence to the depth of a foot, more solid, however, as
you dig into it, composed of impure alum, and most
probably formed by the action of sulphuric acid on
feldspathic rock.   Further towards the base of the
mountain which bounded it on the east side, Ifound
large quantities of pure crystalized alum, and also pure
sulphur. This efflorescence which covers the lake,
might be composed by the spontaneous evaporation of a
mixture of sulphate of iron, and tersulphate of alumina,
excess of sulphuric acid being present.
We with great caution commenced to walk over this
surface, and discovered that it undulated with the
weight of our bodies. I felt as if walking on thin ice,
which bent, without breaking beneath my weight. As
we approached the centre, we heard a roaring, which our
Indian said was caused from "big fire below." I put
my ear close to the earth, and was almost sure it proceeded from the escape of either gas or the passage of
water.  With a pickaxe, brought for exploring purposes,
an orifice about a foot in diameter was dug. The axe
was suddenly driven through, when a yellow, muddy
liquid gushed forth in a continued stream. I tasted the
liquid, when to my surprise, it was a strong acid, which
immediately set my teeth on edge.  Sulphuric acid in
large proportions was present; this crust of over a mile
in diameter, was resting on the surface of this iimmense
body of diluted sulphuric acid. Oxide of iron in large
quantities is to be found cropping out of the base of
the mountains; sulphur in large quantities is also
present. These materials, acted upon by volcanic heat,
will produce a white powder, which partakes of the
character of the substance, forming the covering to the
lake.  In the neighborhood of some volcanoes, sulphuric 
BEAVER RIVER VALLEY.
acid is found impregnated with lime and baryta, both of
which are abundant on the margins of this wonderful
lake. The roaring is evidently produced by the force of
the liquid through some subterranean cavern; over this
vast field of efflorescent sulphate of oxide of iron, there
are no signs of vegetation.
On the mountains, and towards its southern boundary,
some few Norway pines and cedars grow. The sulphuretted hydrogen gas which impregnates the atmosphere,
prevents birds or animals from inhabiting or resorting
near its neighborhood. This gas I judge to be generated
by the action of diluted sulphuric acid, on proto-sulphate of iron, all which ingredients are to be found
here. Feeling ill effects from inspiring this gas, I
finished my examinations quickly, and sought a purer
atmnosphere. I made a drawing of the lake, and surrounding mountains. This extraordinary place had
probably never before been examined by a white man.
None of the many Mormons who were present, and to
whom I related the particulars, ever explored it. It lies
directly at the base of the Warsatch Mountains, in about
38~ 26' latitude, and the same longitude as Fillmore City,
and nearly 35 miles south of it. We rejoined our
caravan at their noon camp.
About one o'clock we resumed our ride, and after a
gentle ascent through a beautiful pass in the mountains,
we emerged into a large and fertile valley called " Beaver Valley." We camped on Beaver River, thirty
miles from Corn Creek.  This stream is twenty-five feet
wide, and two feet deep at the crossing; it rises and
sinks alternately to the Seveir Lake, into which  it
empties.  Only small willows grow on its banks.  Bea.
205 
20(6  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WI:ST.
ver River abounds in wild ducks, snipe, and other
water-fowl.
17th.-This morning, at daylight, there was a severe
frost-water froze in camp half an inch thick.  We left
camp at half past seven, and after a drive of six hours,
the caravan camped on Little Creek canon-the pass
through which Lieut. Beale entered Little Salt Lake
Va]ley, a few months previously.
We harnessed up again, and in an hour crossed
tle trail which Col. Freniont and our party made on
entering this valley from the Warsatch mountains, on
the 6th of February preceding.
Under what different circumstances I travelled the
same road at that time! WVhen I turned to survey the
snowy mountains among which we had suffered so
much, and from the dangers of which we had been so
miraculously preserved, tears involuntarily flowed from
my eyes-I was completely overcome.
I made a drawing of this pass, and also of Lieut.
Beale's.
On Red Creek cation, six miles north of Parowani
there are very mnassive, abrupt granite rocks, which rise
perpendicularly out of the valley to the height of imany
hundred feet.  On the surface of many of them, apparently engraved with some  steel instrument, to the
depth of an inch, are numerous hieroglyphics, represenrting the human hand and foot, horses, dogs, rabbits,
birds, and also a sort of zodiac.  These engravings present the same time-worn appearance as the rest of
the rocks; the most elaborately engraved figures -ere
thirty feet from the ground.  I had to clamber up the
rocks to make a drawing of them. These engravings
evidently disp)lay prolonged and continued labor, and, I 
HIEROGLYPHICS.
judge them to have been executed by a different class
of persons than the Indians, who now inhabit these valleys and mountains-ages seem to have passed since
they were done.
When we take into consideration the compact nature
of the blue granite and the depth of the engravings,
years must have been spent in their execution. For
what purpose were they made? and by whom, and at
what period of time?. It seems physically impossible
that those I have mentioned as being thirty feet from
the valley, could have been woried in the present position of the rocks.  Some great convulsion of nature
may have thrown them up as they now are. Some of
the figures are as large as life, many of them about one
fourth size.
On Red Creekl canon, a mile further down the valley, there are the remains of a town, built of adobes;
ancient articles of housekeeping have been found there.
These remains were remarked by the first " Mormons"
who came in the valley.  Indians never live in adobe
houses; their lodges are always of umbrageous foliage,
or skins of animals.
As soon as our party were descried from the observatory at Parowan, the authorities of the town, and numbers of other gentlemen, came out to welcome the
arrival of his excellency, Governor Young; and I never
could have imagined the deep idolatry with which lie is
almost worshipped.  There is no aristocracy or presum.
inm, upon position about the Governor; he is emphati.
cally one of the people; the boys call him Brother
Brigham, and the elders also call him Brother Brigham.
They place implicit confidence in him, and if he were to
say he wanted a mountain cut throigh, instantly every
207 
208  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
man capable of bearing a pick-axe would commence the
work, without asking any questions, or entertaining expectation of payment for services.
lie must certainly possess some extraordinary qualities, which could inspire such unlimited confidence in
two hundred thousand 3Mormons.
We entered Parowan about five o'clock. I was affectionately greeted by those persons who administered to
my sufferings some few weeks before. I had changed
so much, and grown so fat, that not one of them knew
me.
Mrs. Hleap, my old landlady, could not believe I was3
the ugly, emaciated person whose face she washed only
three months before. 
PAROWAN.
CIIAPTER XxXI1.
Description of IParowan-Cedar City-Fish Lake-Iron Ore-Bituminous Coal-Future
Destiny of Cedar City-Henry Lunt-Affecting Incident-Portrait of a dead Child A Mother's Gratitude-Harmony City-ParleyPratt-Piede Indianis-Personal Priva tions of Mormons-Bid Adieu to Gov. Young-Letter of Introduction to President of
San Bernandino.
PAROwAN is situated immediately under a very high
range of irregular, rugged mountains, fringed with timbher. A fine stream of water runs through tile city,
which is sixty rods square, surrounded with a wall,
six feet at the base, and tapering upwards to two and a
half feet, the wall is twelve feet high, and extends back
from the town six miles.
"The valley of the Parowan, or Little Salt Lake Valley, is about sixty miles east of the meadows of Santa
Clara, between 37~ and 38~ of north latitude, and
between 113~ and 114~ west longitude; elevation above
the sea, five thousand feet." (Fremont's letter.)
It contains one hundred families, five hundred head
of cattle, one hundred and fifty horses and mules, and
three hundred sheep.
Provisions of all kinds, are very scarce and high;
their supplies are procured either from Salt Lake City,
three hundred miles north, or San Bernandino, five hundred miles over the deserts to the south. C. v. L.
Smith is president; Lewis, bishop; John Steele, mayor.
209 
210  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
18th.-Thie whole party left this morning at ten
o'clock, for Cedar City, Coal Creekl; we arrived there at
two o'clock-eighteen miles to the south of Parowan.
lir. Henry Lunt, a well informed, and generous
hearted Englishman, was, it is supposed, the first white
man who ever entered this valley, or the river of the
Great Basin.  With twenty-two men he arrived at the
present site of the city, two years and a half ago to(
form a settlement.
Cedar City now contains one thousand inhabitants,
who possess fifteen hundred head of cattle, besides a
large number of horses, mules, and sheep. The city is
half a mile square, and completely surrounded by an
adobe wall twelve feet high, six feet at the base to two
and a half at the top; the building of the wall was
attended by a great deal of labor; the persevering
industry of these people is unsurpassed. A temple
block is in the centre of the city, covering twenty acres
of ground, the building lots are each twenty rods by
four rods.
Twenty miles to the eastward of Parowan, there is a
fresh water lake, formed by a stream from the Warsatch
Miountains, which is filled with salmon trout; out of this
lake comes the Seveir River, which flows north into the
Seveir Lake.
Immediately in the vicinity of the city, is an extensive bituminous coal mine.
Iron ore of superior quality, eighty per cent. pure
iron, is found in great quantities; four miles from the
city are two mountains of solid ore.
Iron works are in successful operation, all the railroac:
iron necessary to complete a road from there to San
Bernandino, can be procured here. 
AFFECTING INCIDENT AT CEDAR CITY.
This city is destined to become a great place of business, and, in case the Pacific Railroad does not come
through or near Great Salt Lake City, it will be the
channel through which all imnportations for the Territory of Utah will come, it being only about four
hundred and fifty miles from San Diego, on the Pacific
coast; a distance frequently travelled in ten days.
I renewed my acquaintance with the president, IHenry
Litnt, with much pleasure, I remained at his house
during my stay, and to himself and kind lady, (they are
among those who deprecate the spiritual wife system), I
was indebted for many little attentions and civilities.
Afr. Lunt was about visiting the city of New York
an his way to England, and I gave him a letter of introduction to my family, which he delivered afterwards in
person, before I arrived at home.
The morning after my arrival, I arose very early, and
taking my'sketch-book along, I sauntered around the
city; in the course of my peregrinations, I saw a man
walking up and down before an adobe shanty, apparently much distressed; I approached him, and inquired
the cause of his dejection; he told me that his only
daughter, aged six years, had died suddenly in the
night; he pointed to the door, and I entered the dwellilg.
Laid out upon a straw mattrass, scrupulously clean,
was one of the most angelic children I ever saw. On
its face was a placid smile, and it looked more like the
gentle repose of healthful sleep than the everlasting
sluinber of death.
Beautiful curls clustered around a brow of snowy
whiteness. It was easy to perceive that it was a child
lately from England, from its peculiar conformation. I
211 
212  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIHE FAR WEST.
entered very softly, and did not disturb the afflicted
mother, who reclined on the bed, her face buried in the
pillow, sob)bing as if her heart would break.
Without a second's reflection I commenced making a
sketch of the inanimate being before me, and in the
course of half-an-hour I had produced an excellent likleness.
A slight movement in the room caused the mother to
look around her. She perceived me, and I apologized
for my intrusion; and telling her that I was one of the
Governor's party who arrived last night, I tore the leaf
out of my book and presented it to her, and it is im,possible to describe the delight and joy she expressed at its
possession. She said I was an angel sent from heaven
to comfort her.
She had no likeness of her child.
I bid her place her trust in Him " who giveth and
taketli away," and left her indulging in the excitement
of joy and sorrow. I went out unperceived by the
bereaved father, who was still walking up and down,
buried in grief. I continued my walk, contemplating
the strange combination of events, which gave this
I)oor wvoman a single ray of peace for her sorrowing
heart.
When I was about starting the next day, I discovered
in the wagon a basket filled with eggs, butter, and
several loaves of bread, and a note to my address containing these words-" From a grateful heart."
19t/h.-The Governor and a portion of the party proceeded to-day, to the city of Hiarmony, twenty-two
miles farther south.
Parley Pratt and the party with whom I intended to 
MORMONIZED INDIA.NS.
travel to California, remained behind to complete their
outfit of provisions.
At this point, the road to San Bernandino branches out
thirty miles to the westward. We shall proceed on our
journey, on the return of Brigham Young from Hlarmony.
The Payides, or Piedes, were considered the most
degraded set of Indians in the Territory, living on reptiles, insects, roots, etc., and going about in a state of
nudity.
Since the settlement of Cedar City, they have become
more civilized; many of them live within the walls of
the city.   The  1Iormons  have  supplied them  with
clothes, and proper food. The Indians have become of
very great assistance in ploughing and reaping. Several
acres of ground have been placed under cultivation, and
appropriated for the use of the Indians. They are now
acquiring the arts of agriculture and husbandry.
A large number of them have been baptized into the
Mormoni faith.
It is really astonishing to see the sacrifices and personal privations to which these people willingly, and
uncomplainingly submit. Hundreds of families who
formerly lived more comfortably at home, are now contented with a mud hiut, twelve to fifteen feet square,
with a single room, in which they cook, eat, and sleep.
[n some of them I have seen eight persons, including
children, yet they are perfectly happy in the plan of
salvation held out to them by the religion they have
embraced.
21st.-The Governor and party arrived this evening
fromli Harmony.
He has appointed the following gentlemen to talke up
213 
214  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
a permanent residence with Wakara's band of Utahlis,
viz.:  Porter Rockwell, James A. Dean, interpreter; John
Mlurdoch, and John Lott.  These persons will follow
them in their wanderings, and will, most probably, prevent many depredations and murders.
22nd.-Our party intend starting for California, some
time during this day.  I breakfasted with Gov. Young;
lhe has given me a letter of introduction to the President
of San Bernandino, and all Mormons everywhere. He
says I have but to show it, and it will procure me all I
require, at any time. I have just taken leave of hinm
and his lady, as well as of the rest of the party. 
LAS VEGAS DE SANTA CLARA.
CIHAPITER XXXIII.
On the Road to California-Iron Springs-Meadow Springs-Entrance to Las Vegas de
Santa Clara-Prairie Flowers-Rim of the Basin-Santa Clara River-Difficulty of
Crossing with Wagons-Wounded Indian-Serpentine Course of the River-Waterfall
-Natural Cave.
AT three o'clock, our party, consisting of twenty-tlhree
Mormons, missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, undel
command of Parley Pratt, started on their journey. We
have six wagons and teams. A woman who is going to
her husband at San Bernandino, has permission to accompany us. She also has a wagon and team, but her
horses look as if they would not travel fifty miles. She
is an encumbrance, and I anticipate trouble with her.
We proceeded twelve miles, and camped at Iron Springs,
with good water.
22d.-At seven this morning, we were on our road,
travelling due west, until two o'clock, when we camped
on Penter Creek, twenty-five miles distant from last
camp.
The road now forms an elbow, and heads to the
south. We followed the course, until we came to Meadow Springs, the entrance to Las Vegas de Santa Clara,
noted on Fremont's m p-distance twelve miles from
noon camp.
This stream is clear and cool.  The meadows abound
in good grass and rushes, while the surrounding moln
215 
'216  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIE FAR WEST
taius would afford sustenance to thousands of cattle and
sheep.
23d.-The weather last night was cool and delightful.
This morning we left camp at half past seven o'clock,
and followed the road in the centre of the valley meadow, to the base of a picturesque mountain, studded
with large cedars and umbrageous foliage.
The meadow formed a perfect  carpet of various
colored flowers, among which were larkspurs, lupines,
and many varieties of wild flowers which I have never
before seen. I have gathered and preserved specimens
of those I considered most valuable.
'rThe contrast of the colors of prairie flowers, as they
are thrown carelessly on nature's carpet, is truly wondei'ful; the greatest harmony prevails-you see the
yellow and purple, green and red, orange and blue,
arranged always in jllxtaposition, producing the primitive colors of a ray of light, through which mnediumn only
we are able to distinguish thenm.
The ancient masters always produced harmony in their
pictures because they closely studied nature; at the
same time, they could not have known the science of
colors, as there is no work extant on the theory of colors,
whenr Raphael or Titian lived.  Mlodern researches have
discovered the reasons wahy. nature is thus harmoniously
beautiful in all her varied dresses.
The workls of modern artists, therefore, should be
always correctly delineated, as they not only have the
same nature to study from as the ancients had, but
science has assisted them -wii  theoretical problems,
founded  on scientific investigations, in the different
branches of Natural Philosophy.
*       *       *       *       *       * 
SANTA CLARIA RIVER.
The road contiinued through a romantic pass, which
wound around the foot of the mountains.
Wheni we reached the divide where the waters flow
towards the Gulf of Califo)rnia, the scene that presented
itself was grand and sublime.
We camped on the banks of a beautiful stream, the
Santa Clara, on the margins of which I observed the
rose-tree, in full bearing, also cottonwood, ash, besides
shrubs of different kinds, all in bloom.   The air was
filled with fragrance, and the scene presented a harnionious and refreshing landscape. This paradise is without a solitary living human  inhabitant.  These 4plants
and flowers are literally
"Wasting their sweetness on the desert air."
We travelled twenty miles this morning, when, after
giving our horses a resting-spell, we continued on our
journey throu,gh this luxuriantly beautiful valley, crossing and re-crossing the Santa Clara six times.   Thlis
river runs in a serpentine direction, almost due south,
the waters of which were, at this time, much swollen.
At the last crossing, my mule went in over his head,
and I got a wetting as the price of nay ferriage.
The wagons had to be pulled over quickly, with all
the horses attached to them, by long ropes; the current
was so strong as nearly to overturn them. Almost
everything at the bottom of the wagons was wet.
The east side of the river, is a continuation of picturesque, abrupt rocks, ve%T much the appearance of the
canons on Grand River, except that the formation is
a black ironstone rock, while that of the Grand River
is sandstone.
The Santa Clara River, has no connection with the
10
217 
218  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR N'VEST.
Seveir River, as was formerly supposed, but is one of the
tributaries of the Great Colorado, emptying into the
Gulf of California, while the Seveir River empties into
Seveir Lake.
W5e camped on this romantic stream, and at night I
took a refreshing bath in its crystal waters.
24th.-At an early hour this morning, our camp was
visited by a number of Paiede Indians; they were almost
in a state of nudity; we supplied themn with food, and
some few clothes.  One of them, who walked ]ame, said,
he was shot by an exploring party, about ten years agocorresponding with Col. Fremont's first expedition over
this country. WVith those Indians Col. Fremont had
several skirmishes, and I have no doubt, he was wNounded
in attempting to waylay that expedition. One of the
men told him, I was anl American, in contradistinction
to Mormon.   "iHa!" said he, pointing to his wound,
" I got that from Mericats "-lie looked very savagely at
me, and I have no doubt, would have taken delight in
making me a target for his arrows: if I had told him I
was one of Co]. Fremont's men, I am  pretty sure I
would have had to give him satisfaction. This man
followed our camp on foot several days afterwards.
We left camp at eight o'clock, our road lay throughl
scenery similar to that'presented yesterday. We
crossed the Santa Clara, six times to-day, making twelve
crossings, in as many miles.   Box, elder, cottonwood,
honey locust, grow luxuriantly all along the river, about
a mile from the end of the valley where we left it.
There is a romantic fall of water on this stream. The
fall is twelve feet; on the opposite side of the road
there is a natural cave, formed in the red sandstone,
which overhangs the road, of nearly fifty feet in depth, 
IOMANTIC CAVE.
and thirty feet high. I explored it, and found only the
remains of some Indian articles.
It was about this spot where Lamplhere was killed afew
weeks before, a description of whose murder I gave in
my notes of Salt Lake City. We exercised great vigilance while in camp, and also while travelling through
the dense undergrowth of many parts of this river I
looked for enemies in every tree, and was truly rejoiced when we reached the open country again.
2lgO 
220  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CIIAPTER XXXIV.
Romantic Pass-Rio Virgin Valley-Sterile County-River Bottoms-Acacia Groves Abrupt Descent-Formation of the Country-Pah Utahs-Indian Bow and Arrows Orange color Berries-Effect on the System-Digger Indians-Baptized into Mormon
Faith-Steep descent-Divide between Rio Virgin and Muddy Rivers-Difficult tra velling-Muddy River described-Author lends his Horse-Approach to the "Great
Desert."
WE slowly ascended some sloping hills, which brought
us after an hour's ride, on the broad table land.  The
view then back towards the valley, was sublime beyond
description.  I made a sketch of it on the spot.  Continuing our travel for two hlours we halted at a spring
of clear water, impregnated with iron. We watered
our animals, as it was the last water we should see,
until we arrived at the Rio Virgin (Virgin River),
twenty-five miles distant; an hour was allotted for the
animals to crop some (of the anomaly of this country),
bunch grass, which abounded near the spring. We
then started for the Rio Virgin, the approach to which,
was through the most beautiful and romantic pass I
ever saw: it is a natural gorge, in a very high range of
mountains of red sandstone, which assume, on either
side, the most fantastic and tearful forms; many look as
if they were in the very act of falling on the road below
them.
The valley of this pass is narrow, but abounds in the
most luxuriant grasses and delicate-tinted flowers; a 
VALLEY OF THE RIO VIRGIN.     I
flowering shrub, growing to the height of fifteen feet,
exhalilng delightful perfumLe, abounds along the road.
Pines and cedars start out from among the rocks, on
the sides of the pass, towering one above the other, like
Ossa upon Pelion. I have travelled through the beautiful passes in the Rocky and Warsatclh iIountains, but I
have seen nothing that could excel this, either for the
facilities of a railroad, which could be  constructed
through it without grading, or for the magnificence of the
combinations which are requisite to produce effect in a
grand landscape.  This pass is about six mniles through.
Suddenly, as you are about to emerge from this pass,
through the opening of the mountains, I beheld the
valley of the Rio Virgin at sunset, bursting upon me in
all the glory and sublimity of a perfect picture. The
view in the distance is unbroken for many miles; generally the scene is blocked in by mountains at short
distances.
We descended gently into an extensive valley, sterile
to a degree, which seemed to be peculiarly adapted to
the growth of a species of palm, called inf the West Indies
the Spanish needle; this and a dwarf species of artemisia,
was the only vegetation visible. The soil is sandy, and
embroidered as it were, artificially, with parterres of
small pebble stones, arranged with amazing regularity,
for many miles, over which our wag,ons rattled, and
bounced amusingly enough to those, who preferred a
ride on horseback, to a seat in them.  At eight o'clock
in the evening, we camped on the banks of the Pio
Virgin, the waters of which were also very high.   I
expect great difficulty in crossing with the wagons tomnorrow.  Thermometer at noon 90.~
25th. -WVe left camp this morning, at half-past sever
221 
222  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
o'clock. Our road led over a sandy bluff, which was
most tiresome to our animals. After a stretch of three
miles, we abruptly descended some two hundred feet
into the bed of the river, which we crossed with much
difficulty, as the water was over the bottoms of the
wagons.
The road led through a continuous grove of acacias
(spirolobeus, odoratu?,), in full bloom,  interspersed
with a few cottonwoods. We found this road, also, to
assume a serpentine course, which created the necessity
to recross it seven times, by noon camp.
I noticed on this river a beautiful tree, covered with
white flowers hanging in tassels like the flowers of the
locust; it resenmbles the willow, with its long narrow
leaves. It is about as large as the weeping willow; it
is, certainly, the most beautiful ornamental tree I ever
saw.
There are two species of acacias, one closely resemblinrg the opoponax, the other bearing long white blossoms and spiral seed vessels.
These trees abound with doves, which, with the mocking-bird, are the only kinds of the feathered tribe I
noticed.
The formation on both sides of the river is a conglomerate, or pLudding-stone, with layers of sandstone.
Thousands of party-colored flowers cover the dry,
sandy bottoms.  It seems  a marvel  to me  how  the
loose dry sanild can yield nourishment sufficient to
enable them to grow so luxuriantly.
We travelled twenty miles to-day, along the river,
and camped at six o'clock on the road. with good bunch
grass on the hills around.
A number of Pahutes came into cam-np this evening; 
DEGRADED STATE OF THE INDIANS.
they were friendly, and also hungry.  We gave them
supper.  I procured from one of them a bow, made of a
single hlorn of the big horn sheep, covered on the outside with deer-sinew, which they chlew until it forms the
consistency of thick glue; they then cover the back of
the bow with it to increase its strength. I also procured
friom them a quiver full of steel and obsedian pointed
arrows, in exchange for some articles of clothing.
26th.-We left camp this morning at eight o'clock;
our road lay through a complete forest of bushes about
three feet high, covered with an orange-colored berry.
The Indians, who followed our camp, said they was'e
good to eat.
Nearly all of the party partook of them, as they
tasted well.  A short time after eating themi  I fell sick,
and they affected mne in the same manner as if I had
taken an emetic.  All the camp were  affected in the
same mantner.  No other unpleasant consequences followed ouLr imprudence.
The scenery around is uninteresting.  We camped at
noon, for luncheon, after having crossed the river five
times to-day.  The sun is very hot, and riding exposed
to its influence is not very pleasant.
After resting our animals and satisfying the inner
man, we resumed our journey, and camped on the river,
lhaving crossed and recrossed it fifteen times.
The high  bluffs immedately over our camp,  are
covered with Indians, all armed.  I hardly think they
-vill have the temerity to attack us. We travelled to-day
twenty miles.
The most degraded and lowest in the scale of human
beings are the IYigger, or Piede Indians, of the PRio
Virgin and Santa Clara Rivers.  Our camps were fre
223 
224  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR wVEST.
quently visited by them.  I have often observed them
with lizards, and snakes, fro,gs and other reptiles, strung
on a stick over their shoulders, endeavoring to sell or
trade for articles of clothing. At certain seasons they
dig for roots to subsist on.  They go about perfectly
nutde, with the exception, sometimes only, of a piece of
deer-skin around their loins.  They are expert thieves,
and great vigilance must be used to prevent them from
robbing you before your very eyes.
The Indians on the  Iuddy River are a little hig,her
in the scale of civilization. At one of their villages at
which I rested, I found corn and wheat under excellent
cultivation, the women  grinding  it between stones.
This improved state is owing to the 2forelons, who
travel continuall]y on this route to and from San Bernandino. From them they obtained the seed, and several
implements of agriculture. The chief and hlalf-dozen
otheirs in this village had been baptized in the Mormon
faith. The Mlormonis have acquired the Piede langulage, and have collected many of the words and sentences, which they have printed.
The following is an illustration of a few sentences
arranged in the Piede dialect:
Cot-tam-soog-away,........... I don't understand.
Huck-ku-bah-pe-qua?..........Where are you going?
Im-po-pe-shog-er,..........      What are you hunting?
Cot-tam-nunk-i,............. I don't hear. 
Koot-sen-pungo-pe-shog-er,.... I am hunting cattle.
Ituck-ku-bah-pah?............Where is the water?
Pah-mah-ber-karry............ The water is over yonder.
Topets-karry................There is a spring there.
Huck-ku-bah-kah-bah-poni-koe,. WVhere did you see the horse?
ah-ponikee-kan-e-gab,      I saw the horse at the foot of
the mountain. 
PIEDE DIALECT.
NIUMBERS.
Soos.............................................
We-ioone..........................................
Pi-oone............................................
Wol-soo-ing.........................................
Shoo-rmin..........................................
Nav-i,..............................................
Nav-i-ka-vah,.......................................
Nan-ne-et-soo-in....................................
Sho o-koot-spenker-mni,................................
Tornm-shoo-in,.........................................
Warnm-shoo-in,........................................
Pi-oone-shoo-in.....................................
Wol-so-i-mi-shoo-in..................................
Shloo-mo-nio-shoo-in.................................
Nav-i-nme-shoo-in-ny,.................................
Nav-i-kah-mi-sho-in...................................
Nan-ne-et-soo-e-mi-shoo-in............................
Sh u-cut-spinklier-rni-sh o o-in............................
Wah-kut-spinker-mi-slhog............................
27Mt/.-At eight o'clock to-day, we were on the road
which turned towards very high bluis.  We found the
ascent so steep that it was necessary to unharness all the
horses fromin the wagons, and attach  them  all to one
wagon, making fourteen animals dragging one vehicle
up this difficult eminence-the men also assisted.  This
ascent was about 400 yards, and ari angle of 35 degrees.
We were busily occupied three hours, in taking all our
wagons to the table land above. Our course then lay
over a barren desert, due west.
The road was covered with a loose fossilliferous rock,
very flinty, and painful for our animals to travel. We
travelled over the same character of road for twenty
miles. and then descended into the valley of the Muddy
River, through a deep, irregular canon of at least
10*
225
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
20
30
40
50
60
10
80
90
100 
226  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
three miles in length. WVe reached the river at five
o'clock, after a toilsome and most disagreeable day's
travel.
We found excellent grass for our animals on its
balnks; the temperature was 90~ Fahrenheit, which is not
much above the average of the coldest weather.  This
river, supposed to be the Rio de los Angeles, vulgarly
called Muddy, takes its rise from hot springs in the
mountains.  The Indian name is  "Moap."  The Indian
name of the Santa Clara is " Tonequint "-RPio Virgin,
is "Paroos."  The water is clear and pleasant to the
taste, and by no means deserves the name of Muddy.
As soon as my mule was unsaddled, I was in the
water, and enjoyed a delightful bath, which was refreshing after such a long hot ride.
WVe intend to encamp here for a day, to recruit our
animals, and make some little preparation for our travel over the dreaded Jornada, a distance of fifty-five
miles, without a drop of water or a blade of grass for
the animals.  Jornada means a journey, viz.: a journey on which you cannot stop; for your animals, if
they rested without food or water for such a distance,
would go mad; therefore, it is necessary to continue:
and push right through, on one stretch, for fifty-five
miles.  It is most serious to contemplate, but  no hay
remedia."
MIy mule is in good order, and I trust to him to
carry me safely over it. Yesterday I found it necessary
to lend my horse to the woman who accompanies llS;
one of her horses gave out, and my horse was the only
spare animal. It is just what I expected; but as she is
along with Lus, we must assist her at all hazards. The 
PAH-UTAHS.
camp is filled with Diggers; Fremont calls them Palh
Utahs, i. e., Utahs living on the water.
These Indians, we find are great thieves; they appear
friendly, and we put up with their peccadilloes for
policy's sake.
227 
228  TRAVELS AID ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CHAPTER XXXV.
Preparations to Cross the Jornada-Fifty-five Miles without Water or Grass-Deserted
Wagons on the Road-Dead Oxen and Mules-Emigrant Party-Clouds of Dust Oasis-Delicious Water-Extraordinary Fresh Water Buoyant Spring-Impossibility
for a Man to sink in it-Never before Described-Another Jornada of Forty Miles Col. Reese's Train-Detention-Reese Cut off-Snow-Capped Mountains-Bad Roads
-Mineral Springs-My Mule in Harness-Animals giving out.
28th.-At about three o'clock, thle order was given to
fill up the water cans, as we were about to traverse this
immense desert where water was not to be had; every
vessel that could possibly be used, was immnediately
put in requisition-canteens, kegs, bottles, cans, etc.
At four o'clock, having harnessed up the horses, and
saddled my  mule, we were on the road, which led
through a loose stony ravine, with much sand; it was
very heavy travelling, and our animals moved thirough
it with a great deal of difficulty.
We travelled thus for eleven mniles, and then gradually
ascended the table land, on a harder and better road.
We commenced our journey in the afternoon, that we
might have the benefit of the night air ta travel in; a
cool, north wind tempered the atmnosphlere, and we conitinued  the journey  through this sterile, bare,  and
uncovered country, until midiiighlt, when we halted and
refreshed our animals with water from our reservoirs.
After a rest of three hours, we resumed our journey, and
at ten o'clock in the morning of the 29th, we had 
DESERT STIREWN WITH DEAD) ANIIIALS.
crossed this dreaded Jorniada without any accident, and
camped on a narrow stream of deliciously cool water,
which distributes itself about half a mile further down,
in a verdant meadow bottom, covered with good grass.
This camp  ground is called by the:Nexicans, Las
Vegas. Once more, wve had plenty of grass for our
fatigued anim.als, and we determined to rest here, during
the day and night.
We passed a number of deserted wagons on the road;
chairs, tables, bedsteads, and every article of housekeeping, were strewn along our path.  The emigrant party
wvho had preceded us about ten days, from Parowan, to
lighten their wagons, threw out first one article and
then another, until everything they had, was left on the
road.  It was not difficult to follow their trail; in one
hour I counted the putrid carcasses of nineteen oxen,
cows, mules and horses; what a lesson to those who
travel over such a country, unadvised and unprepared.
A stromg north wind blew during the morniing, which
raised clouds  of dust, completely  and  unresistingly
filling our- eyes with a fine white dust, although I used
goggles to prevent it.
The delightful and refreshing water of this oasis, soon
purified me, and now, having crossed the desert, bathed
and breakfasted, I feel more comfortable, both mentally
and phlysically.
Alezquite, (alga robia) are the only trees growing near
this stream.
3OtI.-AWe remained at camp all day yesterday, and
left this morning at ten o'clock.
We followed up this delicious stream for about three
miles; I was curious to see from whence it flowed, the
general character of the country indicating that ve
229 
230  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
were not far from its source. Several of us turned from
the road, and at a short distanlce,we found its head waters.
It was a large spring, the water bubbled up as if gas
were escaping, acacias in full bloom, almost entirely
surrounded it-its was forty-five feet in diameter; we
approached through an opening, and found it to contain the clearest and purest water I ever tasted;
the bottom, which consisted of white sand, did not
seem to be more than two feet from the surface.
Parley Pratt prepared himself for a bathe, while I
was considering whether I should go in, I heard Mr.
Pratt calling out that he could not sink, the water was
so bouyant. hIardly believing it possible that a man
could not sink in fresh water, I undressed and jumped in.
What wvere my delight and astonishment, to find all my
efforts to sink were futile.  I raised my body out of the
water, and suddenly lowered myself, but I bounced
upwards as if I had struck a springing-board. I walked
about in the water up to my arm-pits, just the same as
if I had been walking on dry land.
The water, instead of being two feet deep, was over
fifteen, the depth of the longest tent pole we had with
us.  It is positively impossible for a man to sink over
his head in it; the sand on its banks was fine and white.
The temperature of the water was 78~, the atmosphere
850.
I can forml no idea as to the cause of this great phenomenon; Col. Fremont made observations on the spot
in 1815, and marked its existence on his map as Las
Vegas; but he has since told me lie did not know of its
bonyant qualities, as he did not bathe in it. In the
absence of any other name, I have called it the Buoyar,t Spring. 
BUOYANT SPRING.
Great  Salt Lake possesses this quality in a great
degree, but that water is saturated with salt; this is deli
ciously sweet water; probably some of the savan8 can
explain  the cause of its peculiar  properties.   We
lingered in the spring fifteen minutes.  Twenty-three
men were at one time bobbing up and down in it endeavoring to silnk, without success. 1 made drawings of
this spot, and the surrounding mountains.
If it were not for this "blessed water," it would be
almost impossible for man to travel across these deserts;
the next water is at Cottonwood Springs, twenty miles
distant.
Twenty miles S. S. W. of us, is a high range of
mountains; the two centre ones were covered with snow.
We travelled through them by a romantic pass; the
road was level although heavy, being composed of small
pebbles, and loose sandstone. I perceived no vegetation,
but the usual desert shrubs. In the bosom of these
mountains we came to a spring of clear cold water,
near which grew luxuriantly, cottonwood, acacias, and
a kind of willow in full bloom. We encamped on
tolerably good grass.
We have before us another Jornada of forty miles
for to-morrow's work.
I collected from the acacias about an ounce of good
"gum arabic."  I think it is to all appearance the same
tree which produces it in the West Indies.
31st.-We made an early start this morning, and
commenced ascending to a high pass, in a rocky range
of lofty mountains, studded with pine, and cedars; the
road was very heavy, with loose cobble-stones, and sand.
The ascent occupied four hours. We halted at about a
231 
232'I RAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
mile on the other side, and found  a spring of good
water.
We met encamped here. Colonel Reese's train, from
San Bernandino, bound for Great Salt Lake City. They
were in a most distressed state. They had lost a great
many of their animals on the desert, and were unable
to proceed with the whole expedition.  Their wagons
were loaded with necessaries and merchandise for the
settlements; they had to send to Cedar City for fresh
ansinals to enable them to continue.
I purchased a small quantity of sugar and tea from
them, for which I paid a high price-fifty cents per lb.
for brown sugar.
We gave our animals a good rest, and started for
the Jornada by a new  cut off,  discovered by Col.
Reese.
We. travelled over most uncomfortable roads, the soil,
instead of sand as heretofore, is an impalpable white
powder, very much like pulverized limestone, sown
with large rocks; my eyes, although protected with a
vail and goggles, suffered very much the whole way.
The old road was south south east, this cut of' led south
south west.  It is said, by this route, forty miles of
travel is saved, and you escape the salt and bitter springs.
The country is an extensive barren waste, we continued on it until midnight, without finding a blade of
grass.  We camped until four o'clock, A. 3A.
June 18t.-WVe started at day dawn, and have, by our
calculation, travelled over forty miles. The snow capped
mountains, observed on the 30thl, as bearing S.S. W.
now bear directly north.
At three o'clock, we camped at a spring, at the foot
of a range of high hills of pudding-stone. 
WARM MINERAL SPRINIGS.
The last twenty miles of this day's work, has had
a decidedly bad effect on our animals.  -Iy nmule has
li)en in h-arness yesterday and to-day, to assist the
Alormonl lady.  One might, as it weie, see the flesh go
off his body-he has lost at least thlirty pounds in tlhe
last forty-eiglit hours.  One of our horses gave out, and
was shot on the road, a wagon also broke down and was
left on the road.
On examining the spring, I found it to be strongly
impregnated with sulphur and iron; it is a very pleasant
mineral water, although very warm; the thermometer
indicated a temperature of 90,~ whilile, when exposed to
the atmosphere, it sunk to 6~0-at six o'clock, P. M.
2d. —Ouir road, during the last twenty riles, lay
along the dry bed of a creek, until we came to a high
range of volcanic rock, where we pushed our way through
an intricate pass to the spring which is on the road,
immediately after emerging from the eanion.
The ground on which the spring is situated, is rather
elevated, the earth is elastic to the tread, and almost
any where near it, yeoa can get water by digging eighteen
inches. This water is also slightly impregnated with
iron.
~233 
23~  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
CIHAPTER XXXVI.
Peg-leg Smitli-Gold Explorers-Enter upon the Desert-Road strewn with Dead
Oxen-Poisoned Atmosphere-Deserted Wagons and Horses-IHowling Wilderness Excessive Hleat-Bitter Springs-Polluted by Dead Animals-Bunchi Grass-Retlec tions-Mohahve River-Deserts Surmounted —lorses give Out-On Foot-Dig for
Water in the Sand-Pleasant Weather-Snowy Mountains-Crossing of the Mohahve
River —Agave Americana-Cajon pass Sierra Nevada-Descent into the Valley of
San Bernandino-Arrival at San Bernandino-Variations of the Compass.
WHIlLE encamped on this spot we met a party of gold ex.
plorers from Los Angeles.  They had been down on the
Colorado, looking for gold, but had been unsuccessful.
They were under the command of a man with one leg,
known as " Peg-leg Smith," a celebrated mountaineer,
Ile told me he had been several times across the continent, and had been in this part of the world for some
years.
He says he crossed the Rocky  lountains in 1824 —30
years ago. liHe is a weather-beaten old chap, and tells
some improbable tales. They are on their way back,
and will travel with us; they comprise ten men, all
mounted on mules.
To-day two more of our horses gave out; one of them
belongs to the wagon which contained my baggage.
BIr. Peg-legSmith tells me these are called Iiingstoine
Spiings.  I made drawings of the mountains which are
near them; they are curiously formed land marks, and
nlay be useful to future travellers.  We have another
terrible Jornada to pass, a distance of fifty miles. 
ON THE DESERT.
I hardly think we shall get over it without leaving some
of our animals.
At 3 o'clock we started; our course was southl west,
over a new country. Reese's train was the first who
had ventured; none of our party had ever been over,
and I never want to traverse it agcin.
In travelling over the vast prairies and mountains it is
well that the range of our vision has certain limits. If
we could take within scope of our sight, the whole extent of the distance to be travelled, we should most probably give up the original intention as one of the imposibilities; a wise Providence  has ordained otherwise.
The distance is bounded frequently by high ranges of
mountains, which cut off the perspective, or the atmosphere between the eye and thie object produces an aerial
effect, which obscures like a curtain, the far spread waste,
inspiling the wearied traveller with fresh and renewed
energy.
"So doth the untrod distance still delude us."
This was decidedly the worst ground I had ever travelled. After 20 miles ride, I saw in the distance, what I
took to be a lake, and none of the party knew better. It
was an extensive bed of pure white sand, probably fifteen miles in diameter, and may have been once the bed
of a lakle. Our road lay directly over it, and we proceeded slowly, and with much difficulty; at midnight we
rested our animals.
3rd. At 4 o'clock we were on the road again.  Caicasses of dead horses and oxen, strewed the way. Some
were left to die, and others still warm, although dead.  In
the space of one mile 1 counted 40 dead oxen and cows;
the air was foully impregnated with the effluvia arising
235 
236  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
from them.  We also passed six deserted wagons, chairs,
tables, and feather beds whichl were left on the road in
greater quantities than on the first desert.
At noon we arrived at Bitter Spring,s, the grounds
about which are strewn with dead animals, and the polluted atmosphere at this time, one o'clock, P. iV., ranges
at 95~  in the shade of our wagons, and is nearly
unbearable.
This is a howling, barren wilderness; not a single tree
or shrtub for the last fifty miles, nor is there one in sight
now.  I did not observe during the last day's travel, a
lizard or any sign of animal or insect life. There was
plenty of food for wolves, but they dare not venture so
far from watei.
These springs are not bitter, but possess a brackish
taste.  There are small springs in different places; the
lairgest admitted one horse at a time to drink, the rest
would have to wait until the water was replenished from
the earth.
While I write of the sterile and barren desert, over
which I have travelled, I cannot but contemplate with
admiration the goodness of the Almnighty, in placing at
intervals, food and water for the sustenance of our animals.
Along, the -whole road there is not a blade of grass for
a distance of fifty miles; but in the immediate vicinity of
this spring there are hundreds of acres of the best
quality of bunch grass; there is, apparently, the same
sandy barren soil, not deriving any nourishment from
the spring, which is a mile away.
Without the watcliful care of Divine Providence, man
would be unable succe3sfully to traverse these deserts.
June 4th.-NWe left camp at 51 P. M., and camped at 
APPROACII TO CIVILIZAiION.
8 o'clock this morning: 5th, encamped on the Mohahve
Rliver. We made 31 miles since last evening.
I return grateful thanks to the Omnipotent for conducting me safely over the mountains of snow, and the
dangers of the desert wilderness.
We may now consider the real perils of the journey
past.  Saln Bernandino is ninety nailes S. W. of us.  In
four days, I trust we shall arrive in good health and condition.
Yesterday two horses gave out. Our Mormon lady
is the sub-tenant of one of our wagons; her own was so
heavy as to wear out the animals, she was obliged to
leave it on tile road.  My poor mule is only a shadow
of himself, I walked about fifteen miles yesterday, to
relieve him. lie has now good grass for his supper.
When we struck the Mohiahve River, it appeared to
be only a dry bed of sand, with a few pools of water
about six inches deep. We were very grateful that we
found any at all, as our animals were suffering, very
much for the want of it.
Cottonwood and willows grow abundantly near the
banks. The sight of vegetation is refreshing, and indicates our approach to a country more adapted for the
purposes of man.
We left camp at four o'clock, in hopes of finding a
better camp-ground.
We travelled thirteen nmiles through loose deep sand,
when, turning again to the river, we found a large sluggish pool of water, twenty-five feet in diameter, and one
foot deep in the bed of the river, which sinks and rises
in the sand for many miles.
Good bunch grass was here in abundance, and out
animals are faring sumptuously. 
237 
2 38  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.
The flowering willow (a dwarf), is the only tree now
visible. Thermometer, at day-light, 60~. A strong gale
of wind is blowing from the north.
We have been highly favored with pleasant weather
during our journey across these deserts, with the exception of a few hours at mid-day: the temperature has
been delightful, quite opposite to what I had anticipated.
6th.-We left camp this morning, and continned along
the dry bed of the  lIohahve River for fifteen miles,
when we halted.  We dug holes in the sand, and found
good pure water.
Our camp-ground is surrounded with fine large cottonwoods, and plenty of bulnch grass on the benches near.
7th.-We were on the road at an early hour this
morning.  We struck across a sandy desert, of about ten
miles, and approached the river again, but found no
water. We continued along, and at noon halted about
five miles further up, with clover, grass, and water in a
little pool on the road.
The thermometer at daylight this morning, was
down to 40~. Large fires were very comfortable. In
the last forty-eight hours, there has been a variation
of 60~ of the thermometer, in the sharle.
The weather is more like October than June.
Two high snowy mountains, bearing S. S. W., almost
immediately on our course, indicate our approach to the
Nevada Mountains.
At five o'clock, we encamped within five miles of the
crossing of the Mohahve PRiver. Abundance of good
red clover, grass and plenty of water.
We travelled thirty miles this day.
8th.-At daylight this morning our camp  vwas in
active preparation for departure.   The temperature 
CAJON PASS IN THE SIERRA NEVADA.
550, and delightful weather.  After an early breakfast,
we rode through a beautiftil grove of cottonwood, witl
willow undergrowthl. Rose trees in full bloom, with
hundreds of other beautiful flowers.  This is a fairy land,
indeed.  What a contrast to the desert of a few hours
ago! Grape vines hang gracefully from the branches
of lofty trees, while the air resounds with the songs of
birds.  I noticed numbers of doves, a species of quail
with a top-knot (the California quail), herons, and
ducks in great numbers on the river.
'Ve crossed the river, which at this place was a running stream, about two hundred yards wide, and fringed
with cottonwood and willow trees.  After leaving the
river, we commenced to ascend gradually to another
desert, of seventeen miles.   The last five miles was
through a forest of muskale (Agave Aqiericana), which
grow to an immense size; some as large as the greatest
oak tree I ever saw.  This is a curious tree, the trunk is
cylindrical, as if it were turned; its limbs are leafless,
except at their extremities, on which grow long narrow
leaves, with a sharp prickle at the end. These trees
assume the most fantastic forms. At noon we arrived
at the summit of the Cajon Pass, in the Sierra Nevada
the descent from which is on a saddle or spur of the
mountain, on an angle of thirty-five degrees, and the
length of the descent is a quarter of a mile, then it
becomes more gradual for a nile, until you reach the
valley below
The view from the top of the pass, is grand beyond
description-from it, you can see the San Bernandino
MIountains, and numberless valleys; from this eminence
the Tulara Pass is in view.
The descent of our- wagons occupied considerable
239 
240  TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN TIIE FAR WEST.
time; the team was in front, but the whole force of tho
men were attached to long ropes at the end of the
wagon, to prevent its too rapid descent; tihe surface of
this saddle is perfectly smooth, and a good tean of
horses easily draws up a wagon over it to the top.
There would be no difficulty for two steam engines to
propel a train of cars up this natural inclined plain,
while the road from Great Salt Lake to San Bernandino,
eight hundred and fifty miles, could be laid without any
grading; the passes through the mountains being perfectly level, and well adapted for railroad purposeswhile the deserts are almost perfect plains.
After descending into the valley, the road to San pernandino leads through a wide  level canon, in which
grow  spontaneously abundance  of wild  oats.   We
encamped, after journeying tell miles through it, with
good water and grass.  WVe travelled thirty-two miles
this day.
9th. This morning at daylight the thermometer was at
35~. We left camp early, and continued through the
canon, which was'well timbered for twelve miles, we then
emerged into the San Bernandino Valley, and at one
o'clock, P. M. we all arrived safely at San Bernandino.
I collected and preserved numerous specimens of wild
flowers, which are yet unclassified.
Mly mule is in tolerable condition, the last few camps
where good clo)ver and grass were obtained, improved
him greatly.  The horses have all come in very poor,
and many of thema lame and broken down.
I was kindly received by Gen. Rich, the president of
San Bernandino, who showed me many civilities.
San Bernandino Valley, is a tract of most fertile country; it was the seat of a Catholic Mission some years 
VARIATION OF COMPA.SS.
before, but recently purchased by the Mormons for a
settlemnent.
Siin Bernandino City, contains about one thousand
inhabitaits, the chlurch  owns saw-mills and flouring
mills, it is a great agricultural country.  Being desirous
of reaching, the sea-board, I onily remained three days
here.  I mounted my  trusty mule, and rode into Los
Ang,eles in twelve hours, a distance of forty.-five miles,
pretty well for an animal that had just come off the
deserts.
Variation of compass:
at Great Salt Lake City,
"Fillmore City,.
"Parowan,..
"1 San Bernandino,.
"Los Angeles,.
immediately in the vicinity of Parowan, there are
several mountains  containing  magnetic  iron, which
accounts for the great variation in that place.
11
211
. 15' 20 " IV'.
. 16' It
. 19' 40 " "
. 13' 40 " "
.,13'30 "'c 
242  TRAVELS A-ND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEBS.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Journey t) Los Angeles-Catholic Missions —Fields of Mustard-California Ladles Morals of the People-Gamblers —Description of a" Hell "-Climate of Los Angeles
-Delicious Fruit-California Wine-Don  Manuel Domingues-Rancho-Menada Breaking  a Horse-Portraits  of Domingues-Stlt  Lake-Asphaltum  Lake —Hot
Springs of San Juai de Campestrano-Analysis —Geological Examination-Retrains
of a Mastodon —Don Pio Pico-Ground Squirrels —Strychnine-Brothers Labatt Their Example worthy to be Imitated.
FIELDS OF MUSTARD.
FROI San Bernandino to Los Angeles, a distance of fortyfive miles, the road lay over one continuous field of
wild mustard, covering the whole breadth of the vallej
of Los Angeles, and extending far up into the moun
tains; it was ripe at the time I travelled through.
Millions of acres producing many thousands of bushels,
annually go to waste. If coal is ever found in this
country, a mustard mill could be profitably worked. At
present there is no water power to turn a mill, or fuel
to propel an engine for steam works.
CATHOLIC MISSION-LOS ANGELES.
To-day 1 met Mr. Ilildreth, one of the brothers who
commanded a large emigrant party, and whose unprovoked and fatal attack upon the Parvain Indians, near 
CALIFORNIA LADIES.
Fillmore, caused that tribe to murder Capt. Gunnison
and officers, a description of which I have already given.
Mr. Jiildrethl says that his brother (the commander), and
himself had left camp to hunt, and when they returned
they were informed of the unfortunate and premature
attack of some of his people upon the Indians. It seems
that a small number of Parvain Indians came into camp
armed with bows and arrows, begging food and clothing
at sundown. They were ordered out of camp, they re —
fused. They were told if they gave up their bows and
arrows they might remain, and one of the men used
force to obtain the bow from an Indian.  In the scuffle
the American was wounded, whereupon, without any
further provocation, a number of rifles were discharged
at the Indians, killing several, among whom was an old
chief. Capt. Jlildreth at once raised camp and proceeded
on his journey for fear of the consequences.  This fatal
event would not have occurred if Capt. Htildreth had
been in camp, and he lamented the occurrence.
The California ladies are generally brunettes; some
of them  with whom I became acquainted were most
beautiful and accomplished. Bonnets are unknown.
During the  morning  their magnificent  tresses arc
allowed to hang at full length down their backs. I
have seen suits of hair at least three feet long, waving
gracefully around a well-formed neck. In the evening
a great deal of care and pains are taken to curl and plait
it. When they go out, a simple mantilla of black satin
or sillk, sometimes of colored silk, is gracefully thrown
over their heads; they invariably carry a large fan.
The most costly material is used for dresses, and the
richest and most expensive shawls may be seen worn by
.the ladies in Los Angeles. Society is very select among
243 
241   TRAVELS AND ADVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
the better classes, although there are but few Americai
families residing there.
Alas! for the morals of the people at large; it was
the usual salutation in the morning, " Well, how many
murders were committed last night?"-" Only fourthree Indians and a Miexican." Sometimes three, often
two, but almost every night while I was there, one niurder, at least, was committed.  It becamne dangerous to
walk abroad after night.  A large number of American
gamblers frequented the principal hotels, and induced
the Californians to risk their money at aill the famous
games of monte, roulette, poker, faro, etc.
Whenl I arrived at San Francisco, I had the curiosity
to enter one of the most frequented "h lells," to see the
process of winning, and loosing money.  The building
selected by the gentleman who accompanied me, was a
celebrated one in Clay street.  An orchestra of thirty-five
musicians, were performing fashionable operatic airs;
following the sound, we were introduced into the saloon,
which was brilliantly illuminated; it was truly an imposing sight. There must have been over fifty tables, at
which presided most beautiful women, dealing out cards,
or whirling around a roulette table; at solnme might have
been seen old gentlemen with white hair, to all ap pearance respectable, and whose proper place seemed
to me, to be a magistrate's bench, or a judge's forum.
Few or no words are spoken at the table; men silently
place their gold on a card, and before a second expires,
it is swept away; once out of many times, it is doubled by
the player; it remains and lhe wins: a second time fortuna
favors, it doubles again; the insatiate vice of selfishness,
not satisfied with eight times what he originally staked,
leaves his pile, building castles in the air with the ima 
FRUITS OF LOS ANGELES.
aginary proceeds oi his winnings —when in the twinkle
of an eye, a gentle sweep firom the smiling syren,
dissipates his dreams of fortune, and lie retires from the
hell penniless in reality.  Hundreds of men who have
acquired by hard work and industry, a little fortune at
the mines, and come to town to purchase a bill of
exchange to send to their families, are induced to visit
one of these places, and in an hour he has lost the labor
of months, leaving his family anxiously awaiting remittances which they are doomed never to receive.
These native Californians have been known to borrow
money at the enormous rate of six per cent. a month,
compound interest, and give their ranchos as collaterals,
on purpose to gamble with; many  who once were rich,
are now reduced to beggary f'omn this cause; the compound interest accumulating so fast, that unable to meet
it, the mortgage is foreclosed, and a valuable property
sacrificed to the usurious practices of those who call
themselves  men, for one twentieth  part of its real
value.
The climate is delightfiu.  The pine-apple, grapes,
figs and oranges of the tropics, grow alongside of tihe
pears, peaches and apples, of the temperate regions.
The most delicious grapes I ever tasted, are cultivated
in large quantities in Los Angeles. IHunIdreds of tons are
annually shipped to Sanh Francisco; peaches, delicious
pears, etc., and, in fact, the fruit is cultivated purposely to
ship.  It yields a good profit and a large income.  Tihe
vineyards are set out in dr'ls six feet apart, each vine
is trained to an upright position supported b)y rods, until
they acquire age.  The usual price for grapes was three
dollars a hund: ed pounds as they are on the vines, to bo
plucked and boxed at the expense of the purchaser,
245 
246 TRAVELS AND &DVENTURES IN THIE FAR WEST.
other fruit is also sold by the pound on the tree.
Mlany proprietors have permanent engagemnents wvithl
San Francisco merchants, to sell annually the produce
of their vineyards and orchards.
Wine of a superior kind is made in Los Ang,eles,
it is white and dry like the I-Ioekhiemer or Rhenisli.
A superior article is worth twenty-five dollars for
eighteen gallons.
Don Manuel Domingues, a noble specimen of a Spanish gentleman, owns a very large tract of land in Los
Angeles county.   The San Gabriel, and Los Angeles
Rivers run through it, making the property very valuable.  It adjoins the large rancho of Mr. Stearns.  It
was confirmed by the United States government during
my short residence at his hospitable mansion, and I
painted a large portrait of him to celebrate the event,
with the letters patent of his property in his hand.  I
was prostrated at this gentleman's house by a severe
attaclk of brain fever, superinduced by exposure in travelling over the hot deserts of sand, between Salt Lake and
San Berniandino.   His good, kind-hearted wife, Donna
Gracia, paid me all tie attentions and devotion of a
mother.  For ten days I was delirious, during that time
she hardly left my bedside.  Doctor Brinkerhoff who
resided with them, volunteered his medical advice.  To
their combined skill and care I owe my final recovery.
I was taken ill the very day I got out to their rancho.  If I had been ill in Los Angeles, where I had been
residing previously, I should have died for want of at)entions which mnioney could not have procured
I a0so painted the portraits of Donna Gracia, and ono
of her daughlters.
Don MIanuel has several orothers, living at sioft dis 
DON MANUEL DOMINGUES.
tances from each other; they have all large families of
grown sons and daughters, who meet alternately at
each other's houses, when music and dancing is indulged
in with unalloyed pleasure.   Young gentlemen from
town often drive out to spend an evening, and the four
weeks I spent there, speaking Spanish and dalncing with
the beautiful senoritas, conduced nmuch to restore me
to the habits of civilized life, which a voyage of nine
months, across the continent had  almost made  me
forget.
Dan BIanmiel has an immense number of oxen, sheep
and  horses.   I-tis  menada  is said to contain  the
finest riding animals in California;  and it is only by
great persuasion that ihe will sell a choice horse.  While
I was there, I saw the process of breaking a horse to the
saddle.  A  native Californian lassoes the animal he
intends to break, and brings him out of the menada.
One end of'the lasso he ties around the nose of the horse;
a blailket is strapped on his back by a strong surcingle;
he then jumps on him, and introdnucing his knees ulnder
the surciingle, lie is now firmly seated.  On his feet are
immense spurs; he touches the horse with them, and
off he bounds with the speed of the wind, his rider
guiding him with perfect ease.  Now he plunges-see
him rearing! but his master is on.him, and his efforts to
dismount him are unavailing.  After he is exercised in
this manner for an lionr', lie is turned into pasture,
picketed, and not suffered to run witlh the menada afterwIards.
The mares are of comparatively little worth; they
are never used as beasts of burthen, or for riding; they
are kept for breeding purposes.  I have seen a magnificen't animal sell for forty dollars, while geldings, not
sipe,riior in quality, broLughlt two hund(redl dollars.
24:7 
218  TRAVELS AND A)VENTURES I THE FAR WEST.
On this rancho, towards San Pedro, is a salt lake,
which was being worked by a company of gentlemen.
The salt is of superior quality, and brings a good price
in Los Angeles.
On this same place, near the shores of the Pacific
Ocean, there is a lake of bitumen or asphaltum, used
almost altogether in Los Angeles, as covering for the
0oofs of houses. In winter it does very well, but the
ctropping of hot pitch fromn the eaves of the houses in
hot weather, is not agreeable. Large quantities of it are,
in consequence, on the side-walks, which, in warm wea
thlier, acts like bird-lime; for if you meet a firiend, and
stop accidentally on it, there you both are fixed for the
moment.   Gentlemen's clothing is firequently spoiled
by this material. It is highly inflammable; an excellent
gas mnight be obtained firom it. I have seen it used on
steamboats, to get up steam quickly.
The mission of San Juan de Campestrano is not lar
from this ranllch.  Near it are the celebrated hot springs
of that name.
For the following analysis, I am indebted to Dr. Wm.
P. Reynolds, whom I met on the steamer to San Francisco:
Sui ~......40
................11
Sulphur,
Xitre,
Ammonia,.
Potassa,
Lime,
Phosphorus,.
Iron,..
Soda,..
100
These hot springs of San Juan de Campestrano excel
all others in the neighborhood (and there are many), in
regard to their medicinal virtues, both from their chemi.
7.5
9.3
7.2
#I
13
6 
AUTHIOR DISCOVERS REMAINS OF A MASTODON.  249
cal combinations and the results obtained by their healing qualities in all those diseases for which the chlalybeates are reported to cure.
In making geological examinations on Domingues'
land, I had the curiosity to dig into a mound of earth
raised up several feet from the surface, and not fifty
yards from the dwellin,g-house.  I found several pieces
of large size petrified bone, too colossal for horses or
oxen.  Procuring a pick-axe, I penetrated further, and
was gratified in exhuming portions of a mastodon.
I collected four perfect teeth; the largest weighed six
pounds.   I destroyed several with my  axe, before I
realized their value. Portions of the tibia I also got
out perfect.  These interesting antediluvian relicsI took
with me to Los Angeles, where I met Bir. Trask, the
State geologist of California. At his request I presented
two specimens of the teeth to the State Geological
Society, the rest AIr. Trask took clarge of for me, to
deliver in California.  I have never seen a report of my
present to the society, and when I met Sir. Trask at
San Francisco, they had not yet been shipped from Los
Angeles.  I regret very much that I allowed them to
leave my own possession, as I promised one of the teeth
to Col. Freinont, and, in consequence, have not been
able to fulfill it.
These huge animals are granivorons, and must have
consumed trees on the mountains; around Los AngTeles
thierie is no sign of a tree, and on the vast plains in the
controe of which I found these petrified remains, there is
nothing, butl short grass and mustard. Query, how came
the mastodon in the place I found it? did it die there?
or was it washed down from the mountains? I leave this
interesting investigation to more scientific minds.
11* 
250   TRAv.LLS AND ADVENTTURES IN THE FAIt WEST.
At Los Angeles, I painted the portraits of the ex-governor, Don Pio Pico, and several other gentlemen.
The whole country of Southern California, especially
in Los Angeles couinty, is infested wvithl millions of
ground squirrels, which destroy vegetation, and are
great nuisances to farmers, as well as to the community;
they domesticate themselves in houses, and I have seen
theml jump on the (dinner-table, overturning tumblers, etc.
The country is overrun with them; various methods have
been suggested to destroy them, but without effect; the
most successful however, is strychlnine —large quantities
of which are imported into California, for this express
purpose. This virulent and active poisoln, for this reason, becomes an important article of trade.
These squirrels form the principal food of the numerous bands of degraded Indians, who live near the settlements.
To the brothers Samuel and Joseph Labatt, merchanlts of Los Angeles, I am indebted for many acts of
kindness; men who anticipate the necessities of their
fellow-man and spontaneously offer money advances to
a perfect stranger, I hlave not often met with, "b -ut when
found, I make a note of it."
With the view of not interrupting the incidental part
of this book, I have preferred to place at the end of it,
several sermons, illustrating the oratorical powers of
Brigham Young, and some of his apostles and counsellors, as well as the "Revelations to Joseph Smith, onl
the patriarchal order of matr,imony, or plurality of
wives," (presented  to the author by his excellency),
which is the basis of the spiritual wife system,,  now
practised by the Mormons. 
MA O O N'I S I.
S P IPRITUAL WIFE SYSTEM3.
A REVELATION ON THE PATRIARCHAL ORDER OF ]IATRIMONYI
OR PLURALITY OF WIVES.
Given to Joseph Smith, the Seer, in.'auvoo, July 12th, 1843.
1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servart
Joseph, that inasnmuch as you have inquired of my hanic
to hnow and understand wherein I, the Lord, justified
my servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; as also Moses,
David, and Solomon, my servants, as touching the
principle -and doctrine of their having many wives and
concubines:  Beliold! and lo, I ama tlie Lord thy God,
and will answer thee as touching this matter: Therefore,
prepare thy heart to receive and obey the instructions
vwhichl I ami about to give unto you; for all those who
have his law revealed unto them, must obey the same;
for behold! I reveal unto you a new and everlasting
covenant, and if ye abide not that covenant, then are ye
damned; for no one can reject this covenant, and be
permitted to enter into my glory; for all who will have
a blessing at my hands, shall abide the law which was
appointed for that blessing, and the conditions thereof,
as was instituted froni before the foundations of the
world: and as pertaining to the new and everlasting
covenant, it was instituted for the fullness of my glory
and he that receiveth a fullness thereof, must and shals 
2  MORiONISM.
abide the law, or hlie shall be damned, saith the Lord
God.
2. And verily I say unto you, that the conditions of
this law are these: All covenants, contracts. bonds,
obligations, oathls, vows, performances, connections, associations, or expectations, that are not made and
entered into, and sealed, by the IIoly Spirit of promise,
of him who is anointed, both as well for time and for
all eternity, and that too most holy, by revelation and
commandment, through the medium of mine anointed,
whom I have appointed on the earth to hold this power
(and I have appointed unto my servant Joseph to hold
this power in the last days, and there is never but one
on the earth at a time, on whom this power and the
keys of the priesthood are conferred), are of no efficacy,
virtue, or force, in and after the resurrection from the
dead: for all contracts that are not made unto this end,
hlave -an end when men are dead.
). Behold! mine house is a house of order, saith the
Lord God, and not a house of confusion.  Will I accept
of an offering, saith the Lord, that is not made in my
name?  Or, will I receive at your hands, that which I
have not appointed?  And will I appoint unto you,
saith the Lord, except it be by law, even as I and my
i'athler ordained unto you, before the world was?  I am
the Lord tly God, and I give unto you this commandment, that no man shall come unto the Father, but by
me, or by my word which is mny law, saith the Lord;
and everything that is in the world, whether  it be
ordained of men, by thrones, or principalities, or pow\vers,
or things of name, whatsoever they may be, that are
not by me, or by my word, saith the Lord, shall be
thrown down, and shall not remain after men are dead,
2 
SPIRITUAL WIFE SYSTEM.
neither in nor after the resurrection, saith the Lord your
God: for whatsoever things remnainetli, are by me; and
whatsoever things are not by me, shall be shaken and
destroyed.
4. Thlerefore, if a man marry hin a wife in the world,
and hle marry her not by me, nor by my word; and lihe
covenant with her so long as he is in the world, and she
with him their covenant and marriage is not of force
when they are dead, and when they are out of the
world; therefore, they are not bound by any law when
they are out of the world; therefore, when they are out
of the world, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are appointed angels in heaven, which angels
are ministering servants, to minister for those who are
worthy of a far more, and an exceeding, and an eternal
weight of glory; for these angels did not abide by law,
therefore they cannot be enlarged, but remain separately
and single, without examination, in their saved condition, to all eternity, and from henceforth are not Gods,
but are angels of God for ever and ever.
5. And again, verily I say unto you, if a man marry
a wife, and make a covenant with her for time, and for
all eternity, if that covenant is not by me, or by my
word, which is  my  law,  and  is  not  sealed  the
hIoly Spirit of promise, through him whom I have
anointed and appointed unto this power, then it is not
valid, neither of force, when they are out of the world,
because they are not joined  by me, saith the  Lord,
neither by my word; when they are out of the world,
it cannot be received there, because the angels and the
Gods are appointed there, by wlom they cannot pass;
they cannot, thlerefore, inherit my glory, for my house
is a house of order, saith the Lord God.
3 
4OrIMTONISM.
6. And again, verily I say unto you, if a man  inarrj
a wife by my word, which is my law, and by the new
and everlasting covenant, and it is sealed unto them by
the Iloly Spirit of promise, by him  who is anointed,
unto whom I have appointed this power, and the keys
of this priesthood, and it shall be said unto tlheni, ye
shall come forth in the first resurrection; and if it be
after the first resurrection, in the next resurrection; and
shall inherit thrones, kingdoms, principalities, and powers, dominions, all heights and depths, then shall it be
written in the Lamb's Book of Life, that he shall commit
no murder whereby to shled innocent blood; and if ye
abide in my covenant, and commit no murder whereby
to shed innocent blood, it shall be done unto them in all
things whatsoever my sei'vant lath put upon them, in
time, and through all eternity, and shall be of full force
vlwhen they are out of the world; and they shall pass
by the angels, and the Gods, which are set there, to
their exaltation and glory in all things, as hath been
sealed upon their heads, which glory shall be a fullness
and continuation of the seeds for ever and ever.
7. Then shall they be Gods, because they have no
end; therefore shall they be from everlasting to everlasting, because they continue; then shall they be above
all, because things are subject unto them. Then shall
they be gods, because they have all power, and the
angels are subject unto them.
8. Verily, verily I say unto you, except ye abide my
law, ye cannot attain to this glory; for straight is tlhe
gate, and narrow the way that leadeth unto the exaltation
and continuation of the lives, and few there be that find
it, because ye receive me not in the world neither do ye
know me.   But if ye receive me in the world. then
4 
SPIRITUAL WIFE SYSTEM.
shall ye know me, and shall receive your exaltation,
that where I am, ye shall be also.  This is eternal life,
to know the only w-ise and true Go(d, and Jesus Clhrist
.whom he hath sent.  I am lie.  Receive ye, therefore,
my law.  Broad is thie gate, and wide the way that
leadethl to the death; and many there are that go in
thereat; because they receive me not, neither do they
abide in my law.
9. Verily, verily I say unto you, if a mnan marry a
wife according to my word, and they are sealed by the
IHo]y Spirit of promise, according to mine appointment,
and he or she shall commit any sin or transgression of
the new and everlasting covenant whatever, and all manner of blasphemies, and if they commit no  murder,
wherein they shed innocent blood,-yet they shall come
fortli in the first resurrection, and enter into their exaltation, but they shall be destroyed in the flesh, and shall
De delivered unto the buffetitgs of Satan, unte the day
of redemption, saith the Lord God.
10. The blasphemy against the holy Ghost, which shall
not be forgiven in the world, nor out of the world, is in
that ye commit murder, wherein ye shed innocelot blood,
and assent unto my death, after ye have received my
new and everlasting covenant, saith the Lord God; and
he that abideth not thlis law, can in nowise enter into
glory, but shall be damned, saith the Lord.
11. I am the Lord thy God, and will give iunto thee
the law of my holy Priesthood, as was ordained by me,
and my Father, before the world wvas. Abraham received
all thin,gs, whatsoever he received, by revelation and
commandment, by my word, saith the Lord, and hath
entered into his exaltation, and sitteth upon his throne.
12. Abrahamn received promises concerning his seed,
5 
MOR,MONISM.
and of the fruit of his loins,-from whose loins ye are,
viz.: my servant Joseph —which were to continue, so
long as they were in the world; and as touching Abrah.am and his seed, out of the world, they should continue; both in.tlhe world and out of the world should
they continue as innumerable as the stars; or, if ye were
to count the sand upon the sea-shore, ye could not number them. This promise is yours also, because ye are of
Abraham, and the promise was made unto Abraham;
and by this law are the continuation of the worls of my
Father, wherein he glorifieth himself.  Go ye, therefore,
and do the worlds of Abraham: enter ye into my law,
and ye shall be saved. But if ye enter not into my law,
ye cannot receive the promises of my Father, which he
made unto Abraham.
13. God commanded Abraliam, and Sarah gave Ilagar to Abralham, to wife.  And  why did she do it?
Because this was the law, and from IIagar sprang many
people.   This, therefore, was fuilfilling, among other
things, the prormises.  W~as Abraham therefore, under
condemnation   V.erily, I say unto you, _lfay; for I
the Lord, commanded it.  Abraham was commanded to
offer his son Isaac; nevertheless, it was written, Thou
shalt not kill. Abraham, however, did not refuse, and
it was accounted unto him for righteousness.
14. Abraham received concubines, and they bare him
children, and it was accounted unto him for righteousness, because they were given unto him, and hlie abode
in my law: as Isaac also and Jacob did none other
things than that which they were commanded; and
because they did none other things than that which
they were commanded, they have entered into their
exaltation, according to the promises and  sit upon
6 
SPIRITUAL WIFE  SYSTEM.
thrones, and are not angels, but are Gods.  David
also received many wives and concubines, as also
Solomon, and Aloses my servant; as also many others
of my servants, firom the beginining, of creation until
this time; and in nothing did they sin, save in those
things which they received not of me.
15. David's wives and concubines were given unto
him, of me, by the hand of Nathan, my servant, and
others of the prophets who had the keys of this power;
and in none of these things did he sin against me, save
in the case of Uriah and his wife; and therefore, he lath
fallen from his exaltation, and received his portion;
and he shall not inherit them out of the world; for I
gave tlei unnto another, saith the Lord.
16. I am thle Lord thy God, and I gave unto thee, my
servant Joseph, an appointment, and restore all thlin,s;
askl what ye will, and it shall be given unto you, according to my word; and as ye have asled concerning
adultery, verily, verily I say unto you, if a man receivethl a wife in the new and everlasting covenant, and
if she be wvithl another man, and I have not appointed unto
her by the holy anointing, she lath committed adultery,
and shall be destroyed. If she be not in the new and
everlasting covenant, and she be with another man, she has
committed adultery; and if her husband be with another
woman, and hlie was under a vow, he bath broken his
vow, and lath committed adultery; and if she hati not
committed adultery, but is innocent, and hath not broken her vow, and she knoweth it, and I reveal it unto you,
my servant Joseph, then shall you have power, by tihe
power of my I-Ioly Priesthood, to take her, and give her
unto him that hath not committed adultery, but hath
7 
MOC,MONISM.
been faithlful, for he shall be made ruler over many; for
1 have conferred upon you the keys and power of the
priesthood, whlerein I restore all things, and mnake known
unto you, all things in (ue time.
17. And verily, verily I say unto you, that whatsoever
you seal on earth, shall be sealed in heaven; and whatsoever you bind on earth, in my name, and by my word,
saith the Lord, it shall be eternally bound in the hleavens; and whatsoever sins you remit on earth, shall be
remitted eternally in the heavens; and whoseever sins
you retain on earth, shall be retained in heaven.
18. And again, verily I say, whomsoever you bless, I
will bless; and whomsoever you curse, I will curse, saith
the Lord; for I, the Lord, am thy God.
19. And  again, verily I say unto you, my servant
Joseph, that whatsoever you give on earth, and to
whomsoever you give any one on earth, by my word,
and according to my law, it shall be visited with blessings, and not cursings, and withi my power, saith the
Lord, and shall be without condemnation onl earth, and
in heaven; for I am the Lord thy God, and will be with
thee even unto the end of the world, and through all
eternity: for verily I seal upon you your exaltation, and
prepare a throne for you in the kingdom of my Father,
with Abraham, your father.. Behold, I have seen your
sacrifices, and will forgive all your sins; I have seen
your sacrifices, in obedience to that which I have told
you: go, therefore, and I make a way for your escape,
as I ac,epted the offering iof Abrahamn, of his son Isaac.
20.  e-rily, I say unto you, a commandment I give
unto mine handmaid, Emmra Smith, your wife, whom I
have given unto you, that she stay herself, and partake
not of that which I commianded you to offer unto hler;
8 
SPIRITTAL WIFE SYSTEM.
for I did it, saith the Lord, to prove you all, as I did
Abriaham; and that I might require an offering at your
hand, by covenant and sacrifice; and let mine handmaid, Emma  Smith, receive all those that have been
given unto my servant Joseph, and who are virtuous
and pure before me; and those who are not pure, shall
be destroyed, saith the Lord God! for I am the Lord thv
God, and ye shall obey my voice; and I give unto my
servant Joseph, that hlie shall be made ruler over many
things, for hlie hath been faithful over a few things, and
Irom henceforth I will strengthen him.
21. And I command mine handmaid, Emma Smith,
to abide and cleave unto my servant Joseph, and to nolne
else.  But if she will not abide this commandment, she
shall be destroyed, saith the Lord; for I am  the Lord
thyl God, and will destroy her if she abide not in mv
lawv; but if she will not abide this commandment, then
shall my servant Joseph do all these things for her, even
as he hathi said; and I will bless him, and multiply him,
and give unto him an hundred fold in this world, of
fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, houses and
lands, wives and children, and crowns of eternal lives
in the eternal worlds. And again, verily I savy, let mine
handmaid forgive my servant Joseph his trespasses, and
then shall she be forgiven her trespasses, wherein she
has trespassed against me; and I the Lord thy God will
bless her, and multiply her, and make her to rejoice.
22. And again, I say, let not my servant Joseph put
his property out of his hands, lest an enemy come and
dlestroy him, for Satan seeketh to destroy; for I am the
Lord thy God, and he is my servant; and behold I and
lo, I am with him, as I was with Abraham thy father
even unto his exaltation and glory.
9 
MORMONISM.
23. Now as touching the law of the priesthood, there
are many things pertaining thereunto.   Verily, if a
man be called of my Father, as was Aaron, by mine
own voice, and by the voice of him that sent me, and I
have endowed himi with the keys of the power of this
priesthood, if he do anything in nmy name, and according to my law, and by my word, lie will not commit
sin, and I will justify him. Let no one, therefore, set
on nmy servant Joseph; for I will justify him; for he
shall do the sacrifice which I require at his hands, for
his transgressions, saith the Lord your God.
2i. And again, as pertaining to the law of the priesthlood: If any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse
another, and the first give her consent; and if he espouse
the second, and they are virgins, and have vowed to no
other man, then is he justified; he cannot commit adultery, for they are given unto him; for hlie cannot commit
adultery with that that belongethl unto him, and to none
else; and if he have ten virgins given unto him by this
law, he cannot commit adultery, for they belong to him;
and they a:e given unto him-therefore is hlie justified.
But if one, or either of the ten virgins, after she is
espoused, shall be with another man, she has committed adultery, and shall be destroyed; for they are
given unto him to muiltiply and replenish the earth,
according to my commandment, and to fulfill the pros
maise which was given by my Father before the foundation of the world; and for their exaltation in the eternal
worlds, that they may bear the souls of men; for herein
is the workl of my father continued, that lie may be
glorified.
25. Anl agIain, verily, verily I say unto you, if any
mnan have a wife who holds the keys of this power, and
Ito 
SPIRIT UAL WIFE SYSTEM.
he teaches unto her the law of my priesthood, as pitailing to these things; then shall she believe, and
administer unto him, or she shlall be destroyed, saithli the
Lord your God; for I will destroy her; for I will magnify
my name upon all those who receive and abide in my
law. Therefore, it shall be lawful in me, if she receive
not this law, for him to receive all things whatsoever I
the Lord his God, will give unto him, because she did
not believe and administer unto him, according to my
word; and she then becomes the transgressor, andr he is
exempt from the law of Sarah, who adlministered unto
Abraham according to the law, when I commanded
Abraham to takle IHagar to wsife.  And now, as per
taiming to this law: Yerily, verily, I say unto you, I
will reveal more unto you, hereafter; therefore, let this
snffice for the prTesent.  Behold, I am Alplha and Omega.
Amen.
11 
MOP,ONISM.
CELESTIAL M1ARRIAGE.
A DISCOURSE DELIVERED BY ELDER ORSON PRATTW IN THE
TABERNACLE) GREAT SALT LAKE CITY.
IT is quite unexpected to me, brethren and sisters, to be
called upon to address you this forenoon; and still more
so, to address you upon the principle which has been
named, namely, a plurality of wives.
It is rather new ground for me; that is, I have not
been in the habit of publicly speaking upon this subject;
and it is rather new ground to the inhabitants of the
UInited States, and not only to them, but to a portion of
the inhabitants of Europe; a portion of them have
not been in the habit of preaching a doctrine of this
description; consequently, we shall have to break up
new ground.
It is well known, however, to the congregation before
me, that the latter-day saints have embraced the doctrine of a plurality of wives, as a part of their religious
faith. It is not, as many have supposed, a doctrine
embraced by them to gratify the carnal lusts and feelings
of man; that is not the object of the doctrine.
We shall endeavor to set forth before this enlightened
assembly, some of the causes why the Almighty has
revealed such a doctrine, and why it is considered a part
and portion of our religious faith. And I believe that they
12 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
will not, under our present form of government (I mean
the government of the United States), try us for treason for
believing and practising our religious notions and ideas.
I thinkl, if I am n)t mistaken, that the Constitution gives
the privilege to all the inhabitants of this country, of
the friee exercise of their religious notions, and the freedom of their faith, and the practice of it. Then, if it
can be proven to a demonstration, that the latter-day
saints have actually embraced, as a portion of theirii
religion, the doctrine of a plurality of wives, it is constitutional. And should there ever be laws enacted by
this government to restrict them from the free exercise
of this part of their religion, such laws must be unconstitutional.
But, says the objector, we cannot see how this doctrine can be embraced as a matter of religion and faith;
we can hardly conceive how it can be embraced only as
a kind of domestic concern, something that pertains to
domestic pleasures, in no way connected with religion.
Ini reply, we will show you that it is incorporated as a
part of our religion, and necessary for our exaltation to
the fullness of the Lord's glory in the eternal world.
Would you like to know the reasons? Before we get
through, we will endeavor to tell you why we consider
it an essential doctrine to glory and exaltation, to our
fullness of happiness in the world to come.
We will first make a few preliminary remarks in
regard to the existence of man, to his first existence in
his first estate; and then say something in relation to
ilis present state, and the bearing which it has upon his
next or future state.
The " Alormons'" have a peculiar doctrine in regar(,
to our pre-existence, different firom the views of tho
13 
AMOrnMONISM.
Cliristian world. so called, who do not believe that mian
had a pre-existence.   It is believed, by the religious
world, that man, both body and spirit, begins to live
about the time that he is born into this world, or a little
before; that then is the beginning of life.  They believe
that the Lord, by a direct act of creation, formed, in the
first platce, manil out of the dust of the ground; and they
believe that man is possessed of both body and spirit, by
the union of which hlie became a living creature. Sutppose we admit this doctrine concerning the formation of
the body from the dust, then how was the spirit formed?
Why, says one, we suppose it was made by a direct act
of creation, by the Almighty Himself; that Ile moulded
the spirit of man, formed and finished it in a proper likeness to inhabit the tabernacle IIe had made out of the
dust.
Hlave you any account of this in the rBible?  Do the
Scril tures declare that the spirit was formed at the time
the tabernacle was made?  No.  All the tabernacles of
the children of men that were ever formed, from remote
generations, from the days of Adam to this time, have
been formed out of the earth. WVe are of the earth,
earthy. The tabernacle has been organized according
to certain principles and laws of organization, with
bones, and flesh, and sinews, and skin. Now, where do
you suppose all these tabernacles got their spirits?
Does the Lord make a new spirit every time a tabernacle
is made?  If so, the work of creation, according to the
belief of Christendom, did not cease on the seventh day.
If we admit their views, the Lord must be continually
making spirits to inhabit all the tabernacles of the
children of men; lie must mnake something like one
thousand millions o)f spirits every century; IIe must be
14: 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
working at it every day, for there are many hundreds
of individuals being born into the world every day.
Does the Lord create a new spirit every time a new
tabernacle comes into the world? That does not look
reasonable, nor God-like.
But how is it, you inquire? Why the fact is, that
being that animates this body, that gives life and energy, and power to move, to act, and to thinkl: that be-#
ing that dwells within this tabernacle is much older
than what the tabernacle is.  That spirit thlat nowv
dwells within each man, and each woman, of this vast
assembly of people, is more than a thousand years old,
and I would venture to say, that it is more than five
thlousand years old.
BuLt how was it made? when was it made? and by
whom was it made? If our spirits existed thousands of
years ago-if they began to exist-if there were a be
ginning to their organization, by what process was this
organization carried on?  Through what medium, and
by what system of lavws?  Was it by a direct creation
of the Almighlty?  Or were  we framed according to
a certain system of laws, in the same manner as our
tabernacles?  If' we were to reason from analogy-if we
admit analogical reasoning in the question, what would
we say? We should say, that our spirits were formed by
generation, the same as the body or tabernacle of flesh
and bones. But what says revelation upon the subject?
We will see whether revelation and analogy will agree.
We read of a certain time when the corner stones of
the earth were laid, and the foundations thereof were
made sure-of a certain time when the Lord began to
erect this beautiful and glorious habitation, the earth
then they had a time of joy. I do not know whether
15 
MOR[ONIS'M.
had instruments of music, or whether they were
engaged in the dance; but one thing is certain, they
had great joy, and the heavens resounded with their
shouts; yea, the Lord told Job, that all the sons of God
shouted for joy, and the morning stars sang together,
when the foundations of this globe were laid.
The sons of God, recollect, shouted for joy, because
there was a beautiful habitation being built, so that
they could get tabernacles, and dwell thereon; they expected the time-they looked forward to the period;
and it was joyful to them to reflect, that the creation
was about being formed, the corner stone of it was
laid, on which they might, in their times, and in their
seasons, and in their generations, go forth and receive
tabernacles for their spirits to dwell in.  Do you bring
it home  to  yourselves,  brethren and sisters?  Do
you realize that you and I were there?   Can you
bring it to your minds that you and I were among that
happy number that shouted for joy when this creation
was made?  Says one, I don't recollect it. No wonder!
for your recollection is taken from you, because you are
in a tabernacle that is earthly; and all this is right and
necessary. The same is written of Jesus Christ himself,
who had to descend below all things.  Though he had
wisdom to assist in the organization of this world;
thoug,h it was through him, as the great leader of all
these sons of God, the earth was framed, and fi'amed too,
by the assistance of all his younger brethren-yet we
find, with all that great and mighty power he possessed,
and the great and superior wisdom  that was in his
bosom, that after all his judgment had to be taken
away;  in  his Humiliation, his  reason, his  intelli
gence, his knowledge, and the power that he was for 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
merly in possession of, vanished from him as he entered
into the infant tabernacle.    ie was obliged to begin
down at the lowest principles of knowledge, and ascend
upward by degrees, receiving grace for grace, truth for
truth, knowledge for knowledge, until he was filled with
all the fullness of the Father, and was capable of ruling,
governing, and controlling all things, having ascended
above all things. Just so with us; we that once lifted
up our Lunited voices as sons and daughters of God, and
shouted for joy at the laying of the foundation of this
earth, have come here and taken tabernacles, after the
pattern of our elder brother: and in our humiliationfor it is humiliation to be deprived of knowledge we
once had, and the power we once enjoyed-in our lumiliation, just like our elder brother, our judgment is
taken away. Do we not read also in the Bible, that
God is the Father of our spirits?
We have ascertained that we have had a previous existence. We find that Solomon, that wise man, says
that when the body returns to the dust, the spirit returns to God who gave it. Now all of this congregation very well know, that if we never existed there, we
could not return there.   I could not return to California.  Why?  Because I never have been there.  If
you never were with the Father, the same as Jesus was
before the foundation of the world, you never could
return there, any more than I could to the West Indies,
where I have never been. But if we have once been
there, then we can see the force of the saying of the
wise man, that the spirit returns to God wh o gave it
-it goes back where it once was.
Aluch more evidence might be derived in relation to
this subject, even from the English translation of the'
17  
MORIMQNISiM.
Bible; b)ut I do not feel disposed to dwell too lolng upon
any particular testimony; suffice it to say, that the
Prophet Joseph Smiithl's translation of the fore part of
the book of Genesis is in print, and is exceedingly plain
upon this matter.  In this inspired translation we find
the pre-existence of man clearly laid down, and that the
spirits of all men, male and female, did have an existence, before man was formed out of the dust of the
ground.  But who was their Father?  I have already
quoted a saying that God is the Father of our spirits.
In one sense of the word, there are more Gods than
one; and in another sense there is but one God.  The
scriptures speak of more Gods than one. Moses was
called a God to Aaron, in plain terms; and our Saviour,
vwhen speaking upon this subject, says, "If the Scrip-.
tures called them Gods unto whom the word of God
came, why is it that you should seek to persecute me,
and kill me, because I testify that I am the son of God?"
This in substance was the word of our Saviour; those to
whom the word of God came, are called Gods, according to his testimony.  All these beings of course are
one, the same as the Father and the Son are one. The
Son is called God, and so is the Father, and in some
places the IIoly Ghost is called God. They are one in
power, in wisdom, in knowledge, and in the inheritance
of celestial glory; they are one in their works; they
possess all things, and all things are subject to them
they act in unison; and if one has power to becomine the
Father of spirits, so has another; if one God can propagate his species, and raise uLp spirits after his own
image and likeness, and call them his sons and dangliters; so can all other Gods that become like him, do the
same thing; consequently, there will be many Fathers,
is 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
and there will be many families, and many sons and
daughters; and they will be the children of those glorified celestial beiings that are counted worthy to be
Gods.
Itiere let me bring for the satisfaction of the saints,
the testimony of the vision given to our Prophet and
PRevelator Joseph Smith, and Sidney Itigdoii, on the
2Sthl day of February, 1832.  They were engaged in
translating the Newv Testament, by inspiration;  and
while engaged in this great work, they came to the
29th verse of the 5th chapter of John, which was given
to them in these words-" they who have done good, in
the resurrection of the just; and they who have done
evil in the resurrection of the unjust."  This being
given in different words from the Englis  translation,
caused them to marvel and wonder; and they lifted up
their heailts in prayer to God, that I-e would shlow them
why it was- that this should be given to them in a different manner; and behold, the visions of heaven openec)
before them.  They gazed upon the eternal worlds, and
saw things before this world was made.  They saw the
spiritual creation who were to come forth and take upon
theinselves bodies; and they saw things as they are to
be in the future; they saw the celestial, terrestrial, and
telestial worlds, as well as thle sufferings of the ungodly;
all passed before him in this great and glorious vision.
And lwhile they were yet gazing upon things as they
were before the world was made, they were comnmanded
to write, saying,  "this is the testimony, last of all,
which we give of him, that hlie lives; for we saw him,
even on the right hand of God; ani we heard the
voice bearing record that he is the Only Begotten of tihe
Father; that by lin, and through hiim, and of him. the
19 
I[OPMOrNoistM.
worlds are and were created;  and  the  inhabitants
thereof are begotten sons and daughters unto God."
Notice this last expression, " the inhabitants thereof are
begotten sons and daughters unto God," (meaning the
different worlds that have been created and made).
Notice, this does not say, that God, whom we serve and
worship, was actually the Father htimself, in His own
person, of all these sons and daughters of the different
worlds; but they " are begotten sons and daughters unto
God;" that is, begotten by those who are made like
Hlim, after His image, and in IHis likeness; they begat
sons and daughters, and begat them  unto God, to
inhabit these different worlds w-e have been speaking of.
But more of this, if we have time, before we  get
through.
We now come to the second division of our subject,
or the entrance of these spirits upon their second
estate, or their birth and existence in mortal tabernacles.  We are told that among this great family of
spirits, some were more noble and great than others,
having more intelligence.
Where do you read that? says one.  Out of the Book
of Abraham, translated firom the Egyptian papyrus by
the Prophet J oeph Smith.  Among  the great and
numerous family of spirits-" the begotten sons and
daughters of God" —there are some more intelligent
than others; and the Lord showed unto Abraham " the
intelligcrences that were organized before the world was;
and among all these there were many of the noble and
great ones."  And God said to Abraham, "thou art one
of them, thou wast chosen before thou wast born.'"
Abraham was chosen before he was born.  Here then,
is knowledge, if we had time to notice it, upon the doe.
20 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
trine of election. However, I mnay just remark, it does
not mean unconditional election to eternal life of a certain class, and the rest doomed to eternal damnation.
Suffice it to say, that Abraham and many others of the
great and noble ones in the family of spirits, were chlosen before they were born, for certain purposes, to
bringy about certain works, to have the privilege of
coming upon the stage of action, among thie host of men,
in favorable circumstances.  Some camne through good
and holy parentages, to fulfill certain things the Lord
decreed should come to pass, from before the foundations
of the world.
The Lord has ordained that these spirits should come
here and takle tabernacles by a certain law, through a
certain channel; and that law is the law of marriage.
Tihere are a great many things that I will pass by; I
perceive that if I were to touch upon all these principles, the time allotted for this discourse would be too
short, therefore I am under the necessity of passing by
manyav things in relation to these spirits in their first
estate, and the laws that governed them there, and come
to their second estate.
The Lord ordained marriage between male and female
as a law through which spirits should come here and
take tabernacles, and enter into the second state of existence.  The Lord h-imself solemnized the first marriage
pertaining to this globe, and pertaining to flesh and
bones here upon this earth.  I do not say pertaining to
mortality; for when the first marriage was celebrated,
no mortality was there. The first marriage that we
have any account of, was between two immortal beings
-old ifather Adam and old mother E —e; they were
immortal beings; death had no dominion, no power
21 
MIORMONISMf.
over themiii; they were capable of enduring for ever and
ever, iii their organization.  Ilad they fulfilled the law,
and kept within certain conditions and bounds, their
tabernacles would never have been seized by death;
death entered entirely by sin, and sin alone.  This mnar]iage was celebrated between two immortal beings.
For how long,?  Until death?  No.  T]hat was entirely
out of the question; there could have been no such
thing in the ceremony.
What would you consider, my hearers, if a marriage
was to be celebrated between two beings not sul)ject to
death? Would you consider them joined together for a
certain numnber of years, and that then all their covenants were to cease for ever, and the marriiage contract
be dissolved? Would it look reasonable and consistent?
No.  Every heart would say that the wvorkl of God is
perfect in and of itself, and inasmunch as sin had not
brooughlt imperfection upon the globe, what God joined'
together could not be dissolved, and destroyed, and torn
asunder by any power beneath the celestial world, consequently it was eternal; the ordinance of union was
eternal; the sealing of the great Jehovah,lpon Adam
and Eve was eternal in its nature, and was never instituted for the purpose of being overthrown and brought
to an end.  It is known that the "Mormons"are a
peculiar people about marriage; we believe in marrying, not only for a time, but for all eternity. This is a
curious idea, says one, to be married for all eternity. It
is not curious at all; for when we come to examine the
Scriptures, we find that tihe very first example set for
the whole human family, as a pattern instituted for us
to follow, was not instituted until death, for death had
no dominion at that time; but it was an eternal bless
22 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
ing pronounced upon our first parents.  I have not timna
to explain further the marriage of Adam  and Eve, but
will pass on to their posterity.
It is true, that they became fatllen, but there is a
redemption.  But some may consider that the redemiptionl only redeemed us in part, that is, merely firom some
of the efiects of the fall.  but this is not the ease; every
man and woman must see at once that a redemption
must include a complete restoration of all the privileges
lost by the fall.
Sul,pose, then, that the fall was of such a nature as to
dissolve the marriage covenant, by deatlh-whichl is not
necessary to admit, ifor the covenant was sealed previous
to the fall, and we have no account tlat it was dissolved
-but suppose thiis wvas the case, would not the redemption be equally broad as the fall, to restore the posterity
of Adam back to that whlich they lost?  And if Adam
and Eve were married for all eternity, the ceremony
was an everlasting ordinance, that they twain should be
one flesh for ever.  If you and I should ever be accounted worthy to be restored back firom  our fallen and
degraded condition to the privileges enjoyed before the
fall, sliould we not have an everlasting marriage seal, as
it was with our first progenitors?  If we had no otlher
reasons in all the Bible, this would be sufficient to settle
the case at once in tlle mind of evely reflecting man and
womani, that inasmuch as the fall of man has taken away
any privileges in regard to the union of male and feimale,
these priv'ileges must- be restored in the redemption of
man, or else it is not complete.
What is the object of this union? is the next question.
We are told the object of it: it is clearly expressed;
for, says the Lord unto the male and female, I command
23 
MORMONISM.
you to multiply and replenish the earth.  And, inasmuch
as we have proved that the marriage ordinance was
eternal in its nature, previous to the fall, if we are
restored back to what wras lost by the fall, we are restored for the purpose of carrying out the commandment
given before the fall, namely, to multiply and replenish
the earth. Does it say, continue to multiply for a few
years, and then the marriage contract must cease, and
there shall be no further opportunity of carrying out
this command, but it shall have an end? No, there is
nothing specified of this kind; but the fall has brought
in disunion through death; it is not a part of the original
plan; consequently, when male and female are restored
from the fall, by virtue of the everlasting and eternal
covenant of marriage, they will continue to increase and
multiply to all ages of eternity, to raise up beings after
their own order, and in their own likeness and iinmage,
germs of intelligence, that are destined, in their times
and seasons, to become not only sons of God, but gods
themselves.
This accounts for the many worlds we heard Elder Grant
speaking  about yesterday  afternoon.  The  peopling
of worlds, or an endless increase, even of one family,
would require an endless increase of worlds; and if one
family were to be united in the eternal covenant of
marriage, to fulfill that great commrandment, to m ultiply
his species, and propagate them, and if there be no end
to the increase of his posterity, it would call for an endless increase of new worlds.  And if one family calls for
this, what would innumerable millions of families call
for?  They would call for as many worlds as have
already been discovered by the telescope; yea, the
number must be nmultiplied to infinity in order that
21 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
thei 3 may be room for the inheritance of tile soils and
daughters of the Gods.
Do you begin to understand how these worlds get
their inhabitants?  Have you learned that the sons and
daughlters of God before me this day, are His offspring
-made after His own image; that they are to multiply
their species until they become innumerable.
Let us say a few words, before we leave this part of
the subject, on the promises made to Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob. The promises were, Lift up your eyes, and
behold the stars; so thy seed shall be, as numberless as
the stars.  What else did He promise?  Go to the seashlore, and look at the ocean of sand, and behold the
smallness of the particles thereof, and then realize that
your seed shall be as numberless as the sands.  Now let
us take this into consideration. Howv large a bulk of
sand would it take to make as many inhabitants as there
are now fupon the earth? In about one cubic foot of
sand, reckoning the grains of a certain size, there would
be a thousandmillion particles.  Now that is about the
estimated population of our globe. If our earth wvere to
continue 8,000 years, or eighty centuries, with an average population of one thousand millions per century,
then three cubic yards of sand would contain a greater
number of particles than the whole population of the
globe, from the beginning, until the measure of the
inhabitants of this creation is complete. If men then
cease to multiply, where is the promise made to Abra
ham?  Is it fulfilled?  No.  If that is the end of his
increase, behold, the Lord's promise is not fulfilled.
For the amount of sand representing his seed, might all
be drawn in a one-horse cart; and yet the Lord said to
Abraham, thy seed shall be as numerous as the sand
25 
IOR-O,ON ISL.
upon the seashore; that is, to carry out the idea in fulls
it was to be endless; and therefore, there must be an
infinity of worlds for their residence.   We  cannot
comprehend infinity. But suffice it to say, if all tihe
sands on the sea-shore were numbered, says the P'rophlet
Enoch, and then all the particles of thie earth besides,
and then the particles of millions of earths like tlhis, it
would not be a beginning to all thy creations; and yet
thou art there, and thy bosom is there; and thy curtains
are stretched out still. This gives plenty of room for
the fulfillment of the promise made to Abraham, and
enough to spare for the fulfillment of similar promises
to all his seed.
We read that those who do the works of Abraham,
are to be blessed with the blessing, of Abraham.  IIave
you not, in the ordinances of this last dispensation, had
the blessings of Abraham pronounced upon your lieads?
O yes-, you say, I well recollect, since God has restored
the everlasting Priesthood, that by a certain ordinance
these blessings were placed upon our heads-tlhe blessing,s of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.  Why, says one, I
never thought of it in this light before.  Why did you
not think of it?  Why not look upon Abraham's blessing,s as your ownl, for the Lord blessed him with a
promise of seed as numerous as the sand upon the seashore; so will you be blessed, or else you will hot
inherit the blessings of Abraham.
11GwN did Abraham manage to get a foundation laid
for this migihty kingdom?  Was lie to accomplish it all
thlrough one wife?  No.  Sarah gavea certain woman
to him whose name was -lagar, and by her a seed was
to be raised up unto him.  Is this all?  No.   We read
of his wife IKeturah, and also of a plurality- of wives and
26 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
concubines, which he had, from whom he raised up
many sons. tIere, then, was a foundation laid for the
fulfillment of the great and grand promise concerning
the multiplicity of his seed. It would have been rather
a slow process, if Abraham had been confined to one
wife, like some of those narrow, contracted nations of
modern Christianity.
I think there is only about one-fifth of the population
of the globe, that believe in the one-wife system; the other
four-fifths believe in the doctrine of a plurality of wives.
They have had it handed down from time immemorial,
and are not half so narrow and contracted in their minds
as some of the nations of Europe and America, who
have done away with the promises, and deprived tlhemselves of the blessings of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.
Thie nations do not know anything about the blessings
of Abraham; and even those who have onlv oie wife,
cannot get'rid of their covetousness, and get their little
hearts large enough to share their property with a
numnerous family; they are so penurious, and so narrow
and contracted in their feelings, that they take every
possible care not to have their families large; they do
not know what is in the future, nor what blessings they
are depriving themselves of, because of the traditions of
their fathers; they do not know thiat a mall's posterity,
in the eternal worlds, are to constitute his glory, his
kingdom, and dominion.
there, then, we perceive, just from this one principle,
reasoning from the blessings of Abraham alone,  tihe
necessity-if we would partake of the blessilis of
Abraham, lsaac, and Jacob-of doing their vworks; arid
he that will not do the works of Abraham, and walk in
his footstens, will be deprived of his blessings.
27 
28[OnM(ONISM.
Again, let us look at Sarah's peculiar position in
regard to Abraham. Shle understood the whole matter;
she knew that, unless seed was raised up to Abraham,
hlie would come shlort of his glory; and she understood
the promise of the Lord, and longed for Abraham to
have seed.  And when she saw that she was old, and
fearing that she should not have the privilege of raising
up seed, she gave to Abraham, IIagar.  Would Gentile
Christendom do such things now-a-dafs.  O no; they
would consider it enough to send a nman to an endless
hell of fire and brimstone.  Why?  Because tradition
has instilled this in their minds as a dreadful, awful
thing.
It matters not to them how corrupt they are in female
prostitution, if they are lawfully married to only one
wife; but it would be considered an awful thing by
them to raise up a posterity firom more than one wife;
this \vould be wrong indeed; but to go into a brothel,
and there debauch themselves in the lowest haunts of
degradation all the days of their lives, they consider
only a trifling thing; nay, they can even license such
institutions in Christian nations, and it all passes ot
very well.
That is tradition; and their posterity have been fostered and brought up in the footsteps of wickedness.
This is death, as it stalks abroad among the great and
popular cities of Europe and Amnerica.
Do you find such haunts of prostitution. degradation,
and misery here, in the cities of the mountains?  No.
Were such things in our midst, we should feel indignant
enough to see that such persons be blotted out of the
page of existence. These would be the feelings of this
community.
28 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
Look upon those who committed such iniquity irn
Israel, in ancient days; every man  and woman who
committed adultery were put to death. I do not say
that this people are going to do this; but I wrill tell you
what we believe-ewe believe it ought to be done.
Whoredom, adultery, and fornication, have cursed
the nations of the earth for many generations, and are
increasing fearfully upon the community; but they must
be entirely done away from those who call themselves
the people of God; if they are not, woe! woe! be unto
them, also; for "thus saith the Lord God Almighty,"
in the Book of Mormons, "Woe unto them that commit
whoredoms, for they shall be thrust down to hell!"
There is no getting away firom it.  Suel things will not
be allowved in this community; and such characters will
find that the time will come, that God, whose eyes are
upon all the children of men, and who discerneth the
things that are done in secret, will bring their acts to
lighllt; and they will be made an example before the
people; and shame and infamy will cleave to their posterity after them, unto the third and fourth generation
of them that repent not.
How is this to be prevented? for we have got a fallen
nature to grapple with.  It is to be prevented in the
way the Lord devised in ancient times; that is, by
giving to His faithful servants a plurality of wives, by
which a numerous and faithful posterity can be raised
up, and taught in the principles of righteousness and
truth; and then, after they fully understand those principles that were given to the ancient Patriarchs, if they
keep not the law of God, but commit adultery, and
transg,ressions of this kind, let their names be blotted
20 
MIORMONISMI.
out from under heaven, that they may have no place
among the people of God.
But again, there is another reason why this plurality
should  exist among  the  latter-day saints.   I have
already given you one reason, and that is, tlhat you
iiiglit inherit the blessings and promises made to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and receive a continuation of
your posterity, that they may become as numerous as
the sand upon the sea-shore. There is another reason,
and a good one, too. What do you suppose it is? I
will tell you; and it will appear reasonable to every
man and woman of a reflecting mind.  Do we not believe, as the Scriptures have told us, that the wicked
nations of the earth are doomed to destruction? Yes,
we believe it.  Do we not also believe, as the Prophets
have foretold, concerning the last days, as wvell as what
the new revelations have said upon the subject, that
daril-ness prevails upon tho earth, and gross darkness
upon the minds of the people; and not only this, but
that all flesh has corrupted its way upon the face of the
earth; that is, that all nations, speaking of them as nations, have corrupted themselves before the Most High
God, by their wickedness, whloredoms, idolatries, abomninations, adulteries, and all other kind of wickedness?
And we furthermore believe, that according to the Jewish
prophets, as well as the book of Mormon, and modern
revelations given in the book of doctrine and covenants, that the sword of the vengeance of the Almiglty
is already unsheathed, and stretched out, and will no
more be put back into the scabbard until it falls upon
the head of the nations until they are destroyed, except
they repent. What else do we believe? We believe
that God is gathering out firom among these nations
-30 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
those who will hearken to his voice, and receive the
pioclamation of the Gospel, to establish them as a people alone by themselves, where tlhey can be instreucted
in the riglht way, and broug,lit to a knowledge of the
truth.  Very well: if this be the case, that the righlteons are gathering out, and are still being gathered fiom
among the nations, and being planted by themselves,
one thing is certain-that that people are better calculated to bring up their children in the rilght way, than
any other under the whole heavens.  Oh yes, says one,
if that is the case-if you are the people the ancient
Prophets have spoken of, if you are the people that are
guided by the Lord, if you are under the influence,
powver, and guidance of the Almrighty, you must be the
best people under heaven, to dictate the young mind
but what has that to do with the plurality of wives?  I
will tell you.  I have already told you that the spirits
of men  and women, all had a previous existence, tlhousands of years ago, in the heavens, in the presence of
God; and I have already told you that amoong them are
many spirits that are nmoie noble, more intelligent than
others, that were called the great and mighty ones, reserved until the dispensation of the fullness of times, to
come forth upon the face of the earth, through a noble
parentage that shall train their young and tender minds
in the truths of eternity, that they muay grow up in the
Lord, and be strong in the power of Ilis might, be
clothed upon with IlIs glory, be filled with exceeding
great faith; that the visions of eternity may be opened
to their minds; that they may be prophets, priests, and
kings to the MAost Ihigh God.   Do you believe, says
one, that they are reserved until the last dispensation,
for such a noble purpose? Yes; and among the Saints
31 
MORMONISM.
is the most likely place for these spirits to take their
tabernacles, through a just and righteous parentage.
They are to be sent to that people that are the most
righteous of any other people upon the earth; there to
be trained up properly, according to their nobility and
intelligence, and according to the laws which the Lord
ordained before they were born. This is the reason lwhy
the Lord is sending them here, brethren and sisters;
they are appointed to come and take their bodies here,
that in their generations they may be raised up among
the righteous.  The Lord has not kept them in store for
five or six thousand years past, and kept them waiting
for their bodies all this time, to send them among the
IHottentots, the African negroes, the idolatrous Hiindoos,
or any other of the fallen nations that dwell upon the
face of this earth. They are not kept in reserve in
order to come forth to receive such a degraded parentage upon the earth; no, the Lord is not such a beilng, 
His justice, goodness, and miercy will be magnified
towards those who were chosen before they were born;
and they long to come, and they will come, among the
Saints of the living God; this would be their highest
pleasure and joy, to know that they could have the
privilege of being born of such noble parentage.
Then is it not reasonable, and consistent that the
Lord should say unto His faithful and chosen servants,
that had proved themselves before Hiim all the day
long,, that had been ready and willing to do whatsoever His will required them to perform;-take Onto
yourselves more wives, like unto the patriarchs, Abrahlam, Isaac, and Jacob, of old-like those who lived in
ancient times, who walked in my footsteps, and kept
my commands?   Why should they not do this?  Sup.
32 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
pose the Lord should answer this question, would iHe
not say, I have here in reserve, noble spirits, that have
been waiting for thousands of years, to come forti ill
the fullness of times, and which I designed should come
forth through these my fiitliful and chosen servants, for
I know they will do my will, and they will teach their
children after them to do it?  Would not this be the
substance of the language, if the Lord should give us an
answer upon this subject?
But then another question will arise; how are these
things to be conducted?  Are they to be left at random? Is every servant of God at liberty to run here
and there, seeking out the daughters of meni as wives
uinto themselves without any restriction, law, or condilion?  No.  We find these things were restricted in
ancient times.  Do you not recollect the circumstance
of the Prophet Nathan's coming to David?  I-e came
to reprove him for certain disobedience, and told him
about the wives hlie had lost thirough it; that the Lord
would give them to another; and he told him, if he had
been faithful, that the Lord would have given him still
more, if lie had only asked for them. Nathan the
Prophet, in relation to David, was the man that held
the keys concerning this matter in ancient days; and it
was governed by the strictest laws.
So in these days; let me announce to this cong,regation, that there is but one man in all the world, at the
same time, who can hold the keys of this matter; but
one man has power to turn the kley to inquire of tihe
Lord, and to say whether I, or these my brethren, or
any of the rest of this congregation, or the Saints upon
the face of the whole earth, may have this blessing of
33 
5:[ORiMiONISr.
Abrahah   conferred upon tliem; hlie holds the keys of
these matters now, the same as Natlan, in his day.
But, says one, lhow have you obtained this informationI   By new revelation.  When was it given, and to
whom?  It was given to our Prophlet, Seer, and Revelator, Joseph Smith, on thle 12th day of July, 1S43;
only about eleven months before lie was mllartyred for
the testimlony of Jesus.
Ile held  the keys of these matters; le had the right
to inquire of the Lord;  and the Lord has set boulnds
and restrictions to these things; I-le has told us in that
revelation, that only one man  can hold these keys upon
the earth at the same time; and they belong to that
man who stands at the 1;eadr to preside over all the
affatirs of the church and kingdoni of God in the last
days.  They are the sealing keys of power, or in otlier
words, of Elijah,'having been committed and restored
to the earth by Elijah, the prophet, who hleld many
keys, among whichl were the keys of sealing, to binid
the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the chil.
dclren to the fathiers; together with all tlhe other sealing
keys and powers, pertainiing to the last dispensation.
They wvere coimmtitted by that angel who administered
in tlhe J-irtland Temple, and spoke unto Joseph the
prophlet, at the time of the endowments in that house.
Now, let us enquire, whlat will become of those individuals who have this law taughlt unto them in plainness,
if they reject it?  [A voice in the stand, " they will be
damned."] I will tell you: they will be damned, saithl
the Lord God Almighty, in the revelation he has given.
Why?.Because whlere muclh is given, much is required;
where there is great lknowledclge unfolded for the exalta
34. 
CELESTIAL MARRIAGE.
tion, glory, and happiness of the sons and daughters of
God, if they close up their hearts, if they reject the
testimony of Hlis word, and will not give heed to the
principles he has ordained for their good, they are
worthy of damnation, aud the Lord has said theyr shall
be damned. This was the word of the Lord to His
servant Joseph the prophet himself.  With all the
knowledge and light he Lad, lhe must comply with it,
or, says the Lord unto him, you shall be damned; and
the same is true in regard to all those who reject these
things.
What else have we heard from our President?  iHe
has related to us that there are some damnations that
are eternal in their nature; while others are but for a
certain period, they will have an end, they will not
receive a restoration to their former privileges, but a
deliverance from certain punishments: and instead of
being restored to all the privileges pertaining to man
previous to the fall, they will only be permitted to
enjoy a certain grade of happiness, not a full restoration.  Let us inquire after those who are to be damnned,
admitting they will be redeemed, which they will be,
unless they have sinned against the Holy Ghost.  They
will be redeemed, but what will it be to? Will it be to
exaltation, and to a fullness of glory?  Will it be to
become sons of God, or Gods to reign upon thrones, and
multiply their posterity, and reign over them as kings?
No, it will not.  They have lost that exalted privilege
for ever; thoughl they may, after having been 1)unished
for long periods, escape by the skin of their teethl; but
no kling,dom will be conferred upon them?  Wlhat will
be their condition?  I will tell youL what revelation
says, not only concerning them that reject these things,
35 
MORMONISTM.
but concerning those that through their carelessness, or
want of faith, or something else, have failed to have their
marriages sealed for time and for all eternity; those that
do not do these things, so as to have the same ordinances
sealed upon their heads by divine authority, as was
upon the head of old Father Adam-if they fai] to do it
through wickedness, through their ungodliness, they
also will never have the privilege of possessing that
which is possessed by the Gods that hold the keys
of power, of coming up to the thrones of their exaltation, and receiving their kingdoms.  Why?  Because,
saith the Lord, all oaths, all covenants, and all agreements, etc., that have been made by man, and not by
me, and by the authority I have established, shall cease
whLen death shall separate the parties; that is the end;
that is the cessation; they go no firther; and such a
person cannot come up in the morning of the resurrection, and say, Behold, I claim you as my wife; you are
mine; I married you in the other world before death;
therefore you are mine:  he cannot say this.  Why?
Because hlie never married that person for eternity.
Suppose they should enter into covenant and agreement, and conclude between themselves to live together
to all eternity, and never have it sealed by the Lord's
sealing power, by the holy priesthood, would they have
any claim on each other in the morning of the resurrection?  No; it would not be valid nor legal, and the
Lord would say, It was not by me; your covenants
were not sealed on the earth, and therefore they are not
sealed in the heavens; they are not recorded on my
book; thev are not to be found in the records that are
in the archives of eternity; therefore, the blessings you
might have had, are not for you to enjoy. What will
36 
CELEgTIAL MARRIAGE.
Ie their condition?  The Lord has told us.  Hle says
these are angels; because they keep not this law, they
shall be ministering servants unto those who are worthy
of obtaining a meore exceeding and eternal weight of
glory; wherefore, saith the Lord, they shall remain
singly and separately in their saved condition, and shall
not have power to enlarge themselves, and thus shall
they remain forever and ever.
Hlere, then, you can read their history; they are not
Gods, but they are angels or servants to the Gods. There
is a difference between the two classes; the Gods are
exalted; they hold keys of power;, are made kings and
priests; and this power is conferred upon them in time,
by the everlasting priesthood, to hold a kingdom in
eternity that shall never be taken from them worlds
without end; and they will propagate their species.
They are not servants; for one God is not to be aser-vant to another God; they are not angels; and this is
the reason why Paul said, know ye not, brethren, that
we shall judge angels?  Angels are inferior to the saints
who are exalted as kings.  These angels who are to be
judged, and to become servants to the Gods, did not
keep the law, therefore, though they are saved, they are
to be servants to those who are in a higher condition.
What does the Lord intend to do with this people?
He intends to make them a kingdom of kings and
priests, a kingdom unto Himself, or in other words, a
kingdom of Gods, if they will hearken to IHis law.
There will be many who will not hiearken; there will be
the foolisli among the wise, who will not receive the new
and everlasting covenant in its fullness; and they never
will attain to their exaltation; they never will bo
counted worthy to hold the sceptre of power over a
37 
3MOullOnISM.
numerous progeny, that shall multiply themselves with.
out end, like the sand upon the sea shore.
We  can only touch here and there upon this great
sub)ject, we can only offer a few words with regard to
this great, sublime, beautiful and glorious doctrine,
which has been revealed by the Proplhet, Seer, and
Revelator, Joseph Smith, who sealed his testimony with
his blood, and thus revealed to the nations, things
that were in ancient times, as well as things that are tc
come.
But while I talk, the vision of my mind is opened;
the subject spreads forth and branches out like the
branches of a thrifty tree; and as for the glory of God,
how great it is!  I feel to say, Ilallelnjah to his great
and holy name; for He reigns in the heavens, and Hle
will exalt His people to sit with him upon thrones of
power. to reign forever and ever.
38 
INDIAN HOSTILITIES AND TREACHEnY.
I.DIAN TIOSTILITIES AND TIREACIlERY —MIOR.
MION POLICY TOWARDS Tl-lEI.
JN ADDR      ES    S DELIVERED BY PRESIDENT LBRIGIIAKI YOUNGE IN
TIIE TABER:;ACLE, GIZEAT SALT LAKE CITY.
I wish to say a few words to the latter-day saints this
mnorning,, as there seems to be considerable excitement
in the feelings of the people, and many inquiring what,
wvill be the result of the present Indian difficulties.
I will give you my testimony, as far as I have one on
the sub)ject, concerning these difficulties in this territory,
rnorth and southl, pertaining to our brethren, the Lamianites.  My testilrmony to all iS-IT IS RIGIHT, and perfectly
calculated, likle all other providences of the Lord, of the
like nature, to cliasten this people until they are willing
to take counsel.  They  will purify and sanctify the
Saints, and prepare the wicked for their doom.
There has nothing strange and uncommon to man, yet
occurred; nothing has yet happened out of the ordinary
providences of the Lord. These common dealings of our
great IHead with Hiis people have been manifested from
days of old, in blessings and chastisements Wars, coinmotions, tumults, strife, nation contending against nation, and people against people, have all been governed
and controlled by iHim whose right it is to control such
matters.
39 
MORMONISM.
Among wicked nations, or among Saints, among the
ancient Israelites, Philistines and Romans, the hand of
the Lord was felt; in short, all the powers that have been
upon the earth, have been dictated, governed, controlled,
and the final issue of their existence has been brought to
pass, according to the wisdomn of the Almi,ghty.  Then
my testimony is, IT Is ALL RIGIIT.
There seems to be some excitement among the people,
and fears are arising in the breasts of many, as to the
general safety. Some person has been shot at by the Indians, or some Indians were seen in a hostile condition.
And away go messengers to report to head quarters,
saying, " iVhat shall we do? for we cannot tell, but we
shall all be killed by them; they have stolen our horses
and driven off some cattle, which has created a great excitement in our settlement," etc; when, perhaps to-morrow, the very Indians who have committed these depredations will come and say,  tIow do yo~ do?  We  are
friendly, cannot you give us some " C/itcup?" * They
will shlake hands, and appear as though it were impossible for them to be guilty of another hostility.  And
what is the next move? Why, our wise men, the elders
of Israel, are either so fluctuating in their feelings, so
unstable in their ways, or so ignorant of the Indian
character, that the least mark of friendship manifested
by these treacherous red men, will lull all their fears,
throw them entirely off their guard, saying, "It is all
right; wife, take care of the stock, for I am going to
the canion for a load of wood."
Away he goes, without a gun or a pistol to defend
himself in case of an attack from some Indian or In
* Indian language for something to eat
40 
INDIAN HOSTILITIES AND TREACHERY,
dians, to rob him of his cattle and perhaps his life.
Herds of cattle are driven upon the range, the feelings
of the people are divested of all fear by this little show
of Indian friendship, and their hearts are at peace with
all mankind.  They lie dowii to sleep at night with the
doors of their houses open, and in many instances
with no way to close them if they were willing, only by
means of hanging up a blanket.  Thus they go to sleep
with their guns unloaded, and entirely without any
means of defence, in case they should be attacked in the
night. On the other hand, they no sooner discover an
Indian in an hostile attitude, than the lihue and cry is
" We,shall all be rmurdered  imqTnediately."  That is the
kind of stability, the kind of unshaken self-command,
the style of generalship and wisdomn manifested by el ders in Israel. To-day all are in arms, war is on hand;
" we  are going to be destroyed, or to fight our way
throughl," is in every mouth.  To-morrow  all is peace,
and every man turns to his own way, wherever the common avocations of life call him.  No  concern is felt as
to protection in the future, but "all is right, all is safety,
there is no fear of any further trouble," is the language
of people's thoughts, and they lie down to sleep in a
false security, to be murdered in the night by their enemies, if they are disposed to murdei' them.
I can tell you one thing with regard to excitement and
war.  You may take Israel here, as a community, with
all their experience, and with all they have passed
through in the shape of war, and difficulties of various
kinds, and these wild Indians are actually wiser in their
generation in the art of war than this people are. They
lay better plans, display greater skill, and are steadier
in their feelings. They are not so easily excited, and
41 
MORMONIS3I.
when excited, are not so easily allayed, as the men who
have come, to inhabit these mountains, from where they
have been trained and educated in the civilization of
modern nations. You may not believe thisassertion; it
is, however, no matter whether you do or do not, the
fact remains unaltered, as well as the conviction of my
own mind regarding it.
I have been frequently asked, what is going to be the
result of these troubles?  I answer-the result will be
good. What did you hear, you who have come to these
valleys within the last few years, previous to your leaving your native country?  You  heard that all was
peace and safety among the Saints in these regions; that
the earth yielded in her strength, giving an abundance
of food; and thlat this was a splendid country to raise
stock.  Your determination was then formed to go up
to the valleys of the mountains, where you could enjoy
peace and quiet, and follow the avocations of life undis turbed. When the people arrive here, many of them
come to me  and say, " Brother Brigham, can we go
here or there to get ius farms? Shall we enter into this
or that speculation? We have been very poor, and we
want to make some money, or we want the privilege of
taking with us a few families to make a settlement in
this or that distant valley." If I inquire why they can not stay here, their answer is, "because there is no
room, the land is chiefly taken up, and we have a considera ble stock of cattle, we want to go where we can have
plenty of range for our stock, where we can mount our
horses, and ride over the prairies, and say, I am lord of
all I survey. We do not wish to be disturbed, in any
way, nor to be asked to pay tithing, to work upon the
roads, nor pay territorial tax, tout we wish all the time to
12 
INDIAN HOSTILITIES AND Tr'EACHERY.
ourselves, to appropriate to our own use. I want you,
brother Brigham, to give us counsel that we can get the
whole world in a string after us, and have it all in our
own possession by and by."  If there is light enough
in Israel, let it shine in your consciences, and illuminate
your understandings, and give you to know that I tell you
the truth. This is the object many have, in wishing to
settle and take in land that is far distant from the main
body of the people. I have not given you the language
of their lips to me, but the language of their hearts.
Elders of Israel are greedy after the things of this
world. If you ask them if they are ready to build up
the kingdom of God, their answer is prompt-" Why, to
be sure we are, with our whole souls; but we want first
to get so much gold, speculate and get rich, and then we
can help the Church considerably.  We will go to California and get gold, go and buy goods and get rich, trade
with the emigrants, build a mill, make  a farm, get a
large herd of cattle, and then we can do a great deal for
Israel." When will you be ready to do it? "In a few
years, brother Brigham, if you do not disturb us.  We
do not believe in the necessity of doing military duty, in
giving over our surplus property for tithing; we never
could see into it; but we want to go and get rich, to accumulate and amass wealth, by securing all the land adjoining us, and all we have knowledge of." If that is
not the spirit of this people, then I do not know what
the truth is concerning the matter.
Now I wish to say to you who are fearing and tremling, do not be afraid at all, for it is certain if we should
be. killed off by the Indians, we could not die any
younger; this is, about as good a time as can be for us
to die, and if we all go together, why, you know, we
43 
MORMONISM.
shall have a good company along with us; it will not be
loitesome passing through the valley, which is said to
have a vail drawn over it. If we all go together, the
dark valley of the shadow of death will be lighted up
by us, so do not be seared.  But there will not be enough
slain by the Indians at this time to make the company
very conspicuous in that dark valley. Do you begin to
secretly wish you had stayed in the States or in England
a little longer, until this Indian war had come to an end?
There is a mighty fearing and trembling in the hearts of
many. I know what men have done heretofore; when
they have seen the enemy advancing, they have skulked,
they were sure to be somewhere else than on hand when
there was fighting to do, although, upon the whole, I
have no fault to find with the latter-day saints, or with
the Elders of Israel upon that subject, for they love to
fight a little too well. If I were to have fears concerning them, it would not be that they would make war,
but in the ease of war being made on them, I should
have more fear in consequence of the ignorant and foolish audacity of the elders, than of their being afraid
I should fear they would rush into danger like an unthinking horse into battle. So I will not find fault with
regard to their courage.  On that point I am a coward
myself, and if people would do as I tell them, I would
not only save my own life, but theirs likewise.
Suppose, now, that we should say to this congregation,
and to all the wards of this city, the time has come for
Us to fo t'tp; do you not think a great many persons
would come immediately to mie, and inquire if I did not
think their houses quite safe enough, without being put
to that trouble and expense?  Yes, my office would be
crowded with such persons, wanting to know if they
44: 
INDIAN HOSrILITIES AND TREACIEERY.
might not live where they were now living, "for," they
would say, "we have got good houses, and wvell finished
off; besides, such a course will ruin them, and our
gardens will go to destruction; we really cannot fort
up."  Would there not be a great amount of hard feelings upoi the subl-)ject?  I think so, whether youii do or
not.  I think I should want as many as a legion of
angels to assist me to convince every family it was
necessary, if it actually was so.
I do not know but that the time may come, and that
speedily, when I shall build a fort myself in this city,
and those who are disposed can go into it with me, while
the rest can stay out. When I see it is absolutely necessary to do this, I shall do it.  It the people of Utah
Territory would do as they were told, they would always
be safe.  If the people in San Pete county had done as
they were told, from the beginning of that settlement,
they would have been safe at this time, and would not
lhave lost their cattle.   The  day before yesterday,
Friday, July 29th, the Indians came from the mountains,
to Father Allred's settlement, and drove off all the
stock, amounting to two hundred head. If the people
had done as they were told, they would not have suffered
this severe loss, which is a just chastisement.
I recollect when we were down at Father Allred's
settlement last April, they had previously been to me
not only to know it they might settle in San Pete; but
if they might separate widely friom each other, over a
piece of land about two miles square, eachl hleaving a five
acre lot for their garden, near their farms.  They were
told to build a good substantial fort, until the settlement
became sufficiently strong, and not live so far apart, and
expose themselves and their property to danger. Father'
45 
3MORMON ISM.
Alired told me they were then so nigh together, tlhey
did not know how to live!  I told him they had better
make up their minds to be baptized into the Chulrchl
again, and get the Spirit of God, that each one might
be able to live in peace with his neighbor in close quarters, and  not  think  himself infringed upon.  They
wanted to know if they were to build a fort.    Wlhy,
yes, " I said, " build a strong fort, and a corral to put
your cattle, that the Indians cannot get them away fromn
you."  "Do you think, brother Brigham, the Indians
will trouble us here?".they inquired.  I said, "It is
none of your business whether they will or not, but you
will see the time that you will need such preparations."'
But I did not think it would come so quickly. There
will more come upon this people to destroy them  than
they at present think of, unless they are prepared to defend themselves, which I shall not take time, this morning, to dwell upon. I said also to the brethren at Utah,
"Do you make a fort, and let it be strong enough, that
Indians cannot break into it."  They commenced, and
did not make even the shadow of a fort, for in sonime
places there was nothing more than a line to mark where
the approaching shadow would be. They began to settle round upon the various creeks and streamlets, and
the part of a fort that existed was finally pulled up, and
carried away somewhere else. I have told you, fironm
the beginning, you would need forts, where to build
them, and how strong.  I told you six years ago, to
build a fort that the Devil cotldn not get into, unless you
were disposed to let himn in, and that would keep out
the Indians.  Excuse me fcr saying devil; I do not
often use the old gentlemnan's name in vain, and if I do
it, it is always in the pulpit, where I do all my swearing.
46 
INDIAN HIIOSTILITIES AND TREACHERY.
I make this apology because it is considered a sin to say
devil, and it grates on refilled ears.
I told the settlement in San Pete, at the first, to build
a fort. They did not do it, but huddled together beside
a stone quarry, without a place of common shelter where
they could defend themselves,  in case of an Indian
difficulty. They had faith they could keep the Indians
off. Well, now is the time to call it into exercise.
They did, after a while, build a temporary fort at San
Pete, which now shields them in a time of trouble.
When the brethren went to Salt Creek, they wanted
to make a settlement there, and inquired of me if they
might do so. I told them, no, unless they first built an
efficient fort. I forbade them taking their women and
children there, until that preparatory work was fully
accomplished.  Has it ever been done? No, but families
went there and lived in wagons and brush hlouses, perfectly exposed to be killed. If they have faith enough
to keep the Indians off, it is all right.
From the time these distant valleys began to be settled, until now, there has scarcely been a day but what
I have felt twenty-five ton weight, as it were, upon me,
in exercising faith to keep this people from destroying
themselves; but if any of them can exercise faith
enough for themselves, and wish to excuse me, I will
take my faith back.
The word has gone out now, to the different settlements, in the time of harvest, requiring them to build
forts. Could it not have been done last winter, better
than now?  Yes.  Do you not suppose people will now
wish they had built forts when they were  told?  If they
do not, it proves what they have been all the time, shall
I say fools? If that is too harsh a term, I will say they
4'i' 
IvMORMONISM.
have been foolish.  It is better for me to labor in building a house or a fort, to get out fencing timber, and
wood to consume through the winter, when  I have
nothing else to do, and not be under the necessity of
leaving my grain on the ground to do those things.
HIarvest is no time to build forts, neither is it the time
to do it when we should be plowing and sowing.
Now the harvest is upon us, I wish to say a few words
concerning it. I desire you to tell your neighbors, and
wish them to tell their neighbors, and thus let it go to
the several counties around-now is the time for women
and children to assist in the harvest fields, the same as
they do In other countries. I never asked this of them
before; I do not now ask it as a general thing, but those
employed in the expedition south, in the work of defending their brethern firom Indian depredations, who have
heavy harvests on hand, rather than suffer the grain to
waste, let the women get in the harvest, and put it
where the Indians cannot steal it. And when you go
into the harvest field, carry a good butcher knfiife in vour
belt, that if an Indian should come upon you, supposing
you to be unarmed you would be sure to kill him.
Tell your neighbors of this, and go to work, men,
women, and children, and gather in your grain, aind
gather it clean, leave none to waste, and put it where
the Indians cannot destroy it.
Does this language intimate anything terrific to you?
It need not.  If you will do as you are told, you will be
safe continually. Secure your bread stuff, your wheat,
and your corn, when it is ripe, and let every particle of
grain raised in these valleys be put where it will be
safe, and as much as possible from vermin, and espe.
cially from the Indians, and then build forts.
48 
INDIAN HOSTILITiES AND TREACHERY.',
Let every man and woman who has a house malke
that lhouse a fort, from which you can kill ten where
you now only kill one, if the Indians come upon you.
'"Brothlier Brig(ham, do you really expect Indians to
come upon us in this city?"  This inquiry, I have no
doubt, is at this moment in the hearts of a few, almost
breathless wiith fear.  Were I to answer suell inquirers
as I feel, I should say, it is none of your business; but
I will say, you are so instructed, to see if you will do
as you are told.  Let your dwelling house be a perfect
forlt. From the day I lived where brother Joseph
Smith lived, I have been fortified all the time so as to
resist twenty men, if they should come to my house in
the night, with an intent to molest my family, assault
my person, or destroy my property; and I have always
been in the habit of sleeping withi one eye opei, and if
I cannot then sufficiently watch, I will get my wife to
help me. Let an hostile band of Indians come round
my house, and I am good for quite a number of them.
If one hundred should come, I calculate that only fifty
would be able to go to the next house, and if the Saints
there used up the other fifty, the third house would be
safe.
But instead of the people taking this course, almost
every good rifle in the Territory has been traded away
to the Indians, with quantities of powder and lead,
though they waste it in various ways when they have
got it.  The whites would sell the title to their lives, f(r
the sake of trading with the Indians.
They will learn better, I expect, by and by, for the
people have never received such strict orders as they
lave got now.  I will give you the pith of the last
orders issued-" That man or family who will not do as
49 
0ORPM(ONISs5.
they are told in the orders, are to be treated as strangers, yea, even as enemies, and not as friends."  And
if there should be such a contest, if we should be called
upon to defend our lives, our liberty, and our posses
sions, we would cut such off the first, and walk over
their dead bodies to conquer the foe outside.
Martial law is not enforced yet, although the whole
Territory is in a state ef war, apparently, but it is only
the Utah [Indians] who have declared war on Utah
[Territory]. Deseret has not yet declared war; how
soon it will be declared is not for me to say; but we
have a right, and it is our duty, to put ourselves in a
state of self-defence.
The few families that settled in Cedar Valley, at the
point of the mountains, were instructed to leave there,
last spring.  They have gone back again, upon their
own responsibility, and now want to know what they
must do. They have been told to do just as they have
a mind to.
Those who have taken their wives and children in
the canons to live, have been told to remove them into
the city; and if you want to make shingles, or do any
other work that requires you to remain there, have youi
gun in a situation that an Indian cannot creep up and
steal it from you before you are aware, that you can be
good for a few Indians if they should chance to come
upon you.
If I wished to live away from the body of the people,
my first effort should be directed towards building,
good and efficient fort.  When new settlements were
made in the eastern countries, they built them of timber, and they were called " block-ihouses."  1 would
-dvise that every house in a new settlement should be
50 
INDIAN HOSTILITIES AND TREACHERY.
made good for all the Indians that could approach it,
with an intention to tear it down. If I did not do that,
I would go to where I could be safe, I would take up my
abode with the body of the people. I would take my
family there at least. I3y taking this course, every person will be safe from the depredations of the Indians,
which are generally committed upon the defenceless
and unprotected portions of the community.
I know what the feelings of the generality of the
people are, at this time-they think all the Indians in
the mountains are coming to kill off the latter-day
saints. I have no more fear of that, than I have of the
sun ceasing to give light upon the earth. I have studied
the Indian character sufficiently to know  what the
Indians are in war, I have been with them more or less
from my youth upward, where they have often had wars
among themselves.  Let every man, woman, and child,
that can handle a butcher knife, be good for one Indian,
and you are safe.
I am aware that the people want to ask me a thousand and one questions, whether they have done it or
not, touching the present Indian difficulties.  I have
tried to answer them all, in my own mind, by saying, di,
will be just as the -ord will.
How many times have I been asked in the past week,
what I intend to do with Walker.  I say, LET iIM ALONEo,
severely. I have not made war on the Indians, nor
am I calculating to do it. My policy is to give them
presents, and be kind to them. Instead of being
Walker's enemy, I have sent him a great pile of tobacco
to smoke when hlie is lonely in the mountains. Ile is
now at war with the only friends he has upon this eartlh,
and I want him to have some tobacco to smoke.
,5 I
-1 
IOORIMONISTM.
I calculate to pursue just such a course with the
Indians, and when I am dictated to by existing circumstances, and the Spirit of the Lord, to change my course,
I will do it, and not until then.
If you were to see Walker, do you think you would
kill him?  You that want to kill him, I will give you a
mission to that effect.  A great many appear very bold,
and desire to go and bring me Walker's head, but they
want all the people in Utah to go with therim.  1 could
point out thousands in this Territory who would follow
these Indians, and continue to follow them, and leave
the cattle to be driven off by the emigrants, and the
grain to perish, and thus subject the whole community
to the ravages of famine, and its consequent evils. I
have been teased and teased by men who will come to
me and say, " Just give me twenty-five, fifty, or a hundred men, and I will go and fetchl you Walker's head."
I do not want his head, but I wish him to do all the
devil grants him to do, so far as the Lord will suffer
hlim, and the devil to chast..se this people for their good.
I say to the Indians, as I have often said to the mob,
go your length.  You say you are going to kill us all
off, you say you are going to obliterate the latter-day
saints, and wipe them from the earth, why don't you
do it, you poor miserable'curses? The mob only had
power to drive the Saints to their duty, and to remember
the Lord their God, and that is all the Indians can do.
This people are worldly-minded, they want to get rich
in earthly substance, and are apt to forget their God, the
pit from which they were dug, and the rock from which
they were hewn, every man turning to his own  way.
Seemingly the Lord is chastenring us until we turn and de
Ils wvill.  What are you willing to do?  Would you be
52 
TNDIAN HOSTILITIES AND TREACHERY.
willing to build a fort, and all go in there to live?  I
tell you, you would have a hell of your own, and devils
enough to carry it on.  Do you suppose you wo  1 ever
see the time you would do that, and live at peace with
each other, and have the spirit of the Lord enough to
look each other in the face, and say, with a heart full of
kindness, "Good morning, Mfary," or " How do you do,
Maria?"  You will be whipped until you have the Spirit
of the Lord Jesus Christ sufficiently to love your brethren and sisters freely, men, women, and children; until
you can live at peace with yourselves, and with every
family around you; until you can treat every child as
though it were the tender offspring of your own body,
every man as your brother, and every woman as youi
sister; and until the young persons treat the old with
that respect due to parents, and all learn to shake hands,
with a warm heart, and a friendly grip, and say, "God
bless you!" from morning until evening; until each person can say, " I love you all, I have no evil in my heart
to any individual, I can send my children to school with
yours, and can correct your children when  they do
wrong, as though they were my own, and I am willing
you should correct mine, and let us live together until
we are a holy and sanctified society." There will always
be Indians or somebody else to chastise you, until you
come to that spot; so amen to the present Indian trouble,
for it is all right. I am just as willing the rebellious of
this people should be kicked, and cuffed, and mobbed,
and hunted by the Indians, as not, for I have preached
to them until I am tired.  I will give nc more counsel
to any person upon the duties of self-preservation; you
can do as you please; if you will not preserve yourselves,
I may reason with you until my tongue cleaves to thl
63 
MORMONISIM.
roof of my mouth, to no avail.  Let the Lord extend
the hand of benevolence to brother Walker, and he will
make you do it by other means than exhortations given
in mildness.
This very same Indian Walker has a mission upon
him, and I do not blame him for what he is now doing
he is helping me do the will of the Lord to this people,
he is doing with a chastening rod what I have failed to
accomplish with soft words, while I have been handing
out my substance, feeding the hungry, comforting the
sick. But this has no effect upon this people, at all, my
counsel has not been heeded, so the Lord is making
brother Walker an instrument to help me, and perhaps
the means that hlie will use will have their due effect.
Do you suppose I want to kill him? No.  I should
be killing the very means that will make this people do
what we wanted them to do years ago.
There are hundreds of witnesses to bear testimony
that I have counselled this people, from the beginning,
what to do to save themselves, both temporally and
spiritually.
In one of our orders issued lately, the southern settles
ients were advised to send their surplus cattle to this
valley. No quicker had the news reached them, than
our ears were greeted with one continued whine, which
meant, "We are afraid you want them."  So we did, to
take care of them for you.
When Father Allred was advised to adopt measures
to secure themselves and their property, he replied, " Oh,
I do not think there is the least danger in the world;
we are perfectly able to take care of our stock, and protect ourselves against the Indians." All right, I thoughh
let circumstances prove that.
5-1 
INDIAN HOSTILITIES AND TREIACHERY.
Now, as difficulties surround them, they say to me,
"Why, brother Brigham, if you had only told us what
to do, we would have done it. Were we not always
willing to take your counsel?" Yes, you are a great
deal more willing to take it, than to obey it. If people
are willing to carry out good counsel, they will secure
themselves accordingly.
I have thought of setting a pattern, by securing myself; but were I to build a fort for myself and family, I
should want about a legion of angels from the throne of
God, to stay nine months with me, to get my folks willing to go into it. But I am so independent about it, I
care not the snap of my finger for one of them.  If my
wives will not go into a place of security with me, it is
all right, they can stay out, and I will go in and take
my children with me. I say, I do not know but I may
take a notion to set a pattern by building a fort; if I do,
some one in in this city may follow my example, and
then somebody else, etc., until we have a perfect city of
forts.
"Brother Brigham, do you really think we shall ever
need them?"  YES, I Do.  All the difficulties there is in
the community this year, is not a drop in comparison to
the heavy shower that will come.  " Well, and where is
it coming from?"  Fronm hlell, where every other trouble
comes from.  "And who do you think will be the
actors?"  Why, the Devil and his imps. [W. W. Phelps
in the stand. We could not do very well without a
Devil.]  No, sir, you are quite aware of that; you kAow
wve could not do without him.  If there had been no
devil to tempt Eve, she never would have got her eyes
opened. We need a devil to stir up the wicked on the
,- b 
I,MORxMONIS,.
earth to purify the saints.  Therefore, let the devils
howl, let themin rage, and thus exhibit themselves in the
fonrm of those poor, foolish Lamanites.  Let them go on
in their work, and do you not desire to kill them, until
they oughlt to be killed, and then we will extinguish the
Indian title, if it is required.
Did youL never feel to pity them, on viewing their
wretched condition?  Walker, with a small bald, has
succeeded in makling all the Indian bands in these mountaiins fear him. Hie has been in the habit of stealing
from the Californians, and of making every train of emigrants that passed along the Spanish trail to California
pay tithing to him.  I-e finally began to steal children
torm those bands to sell to the Spaniards; and through
fear of him, he has managed to bring in subjection
almost all the UJtah tribes.
I will relate one action of Walker's life, which will
serve to illustrate his character. Hie, with his band,
about last February, fell in with a small band of Payedes,
and killed off the whole of the men, took the squaws prisoners, and sold the children to the Mlexicans, and some
few were disposed of in this Territory. This transaction
was told by Arapeen, Walker's brother, thoug,h he was
not at the affray himself.
The Indians in these mountains are continually on
the decrease; bands that numbered 150 warriors when
we first came here, number not more than 35 now; and
some of the little tribes in the southern parts of this
Territory, towards New lvMexico, have not a single squaw
among,st them, for they have traded them off for horses,
etc.  This practice will soon make the race extinct.
Besides, Walker is continually, whenever an opportu
56 
INDIAN HOSTILITIES AND TREACHERY.
nity presents itself, killing and stealing children from
the wandering bands that he has any power over, which
also has its tendency to extinguish the race.
Walker is hemmed in, he dare not go into California
again.  Dare he go east to the Snakes?  No.  Dare he
go north? No, for they would rejoice to kill him. Hiere
hlie is, penned up in a small compass, surrounded by his
enemies; and now the elders of Israel long to eat up,
as it were, him and his little band.  What  are they?
They are a set of cursed fools. Do you not rather pity
them?  They dare not move over a certain boundary,
on any of the four points of the compass, for fear of
being killed; then they are killing one another, and
making war upon this people that could use them up,
and they not be a breakfast spell for them if they felt
so disposed. See their condition, and I ask you, do you
not pity them? From all appearance, there will not be
an Indian left, in a short time, to steal a horse.  Are
they not fools, under these circumstances, to make war
with their best friends?
Do you want to run after them to kill them?  I say,
let them alone, for peradventure God may pour out His
Spirit upon them, and show them the error of their ways.
We may yet have to fight them, though they are of the
house of Israel to whom the message of salvation is
sent; for their wickedness is so great, that the Lord Almighty cannot get at the hearts of the older ones to
teach them saving principles. Joseph Smith said we
should have to fight them.  He said, "When this people
mingle among the Lamanites, if they do not bow down
in obedience to the Gospel, they will hunt them until
there is but a small remnant of them left upon this continent." They have either got to bow down to the Gos
67 
MOR:nIlo)NIS~r.
pel or be slain.  Shall we slay them simply because
they will not obey the Gospel?  No.  But they will
come to Lus and try to kill us, and we shall be under the
necessity of killing them to save our own lives.
I wished to lay these things before the people this
morning, to answer a great many questions, and allay
their fears.  Yesterday, brother iKimball heard at his
mill, ten miles north, that I had sent word to him, that
the mountains were full of Indians, and he and the
families with him were to move into the city; so they
immediately obeyed this report.  Brother Kimball came
to me and inquired if I had sent such orders. I said,
no.  But it is all right, for I wanted the women  and
children from there. This shows the excited state of
the people.
One thing more. I ask you men who have been
with Joseph ill the wars he passed through, and who
were with him at the time of his death, what was it that
preserved us, to all outward appearances?  It is true,
in reality, God did it. But by what means did HIe keep
the mob from destroying us?  It was by mneans of beiny
well a rned with, the wect2)on, of dealth to se9d them to
hell cross lotS.  Just so you have got to do.
And for this people fostering to themselves that the
day has come for them to sell their guns and ammunition to their enemies, and sit down to sleep in peace,
they will find themselves deceived, and before they
know, they will sleep until they are slain.  They have
got to carry weapons with them, to be ready to send their
enemies to hell cross lots, whether they be Lamanites,
or mobs who may come to take their lives, or destroy
their property) We must be so prepared that they dare
not come to us in a hostile manner without beling assured
58 
INDIAN HOSTILITIES AED  TREACHERY.
they will meet a vigorous resistance, and ten to one they
will meet their grave.
The Lord will suffer no more trouble to come upon us
than is necessary to bring this people to their senses.
You need not go to sleep uinder the impression that it is
the north and south only that is in danger, and we are
all safe here, Now mind, let this people here lie down
to sleep, and be entirely off their watch, and the first
thing they know, they are in the greatest danger. You
must not desert the watch tower, but do as I do —keep
some person awake in your house all night long,, and be
ready, at the least tap of the foot, to offer a stout resistance, if it is required. Be ready at any moment to kill
twenty of your enemies at least. Let every house be
i fort.
After the cattle were stolen at San Pete, a messenger
arrived here in about thirty hours to report the affair,
and obtain advice.  I told brother Wells, "you can
write to them, and say,' Inasmuch as you have no cows
and oxen to trouble youL, you can go to harvesting, and
take care of yourselves. "'  If you do not take care of
yourselves, brethren, you will not be taken care of.  I
take care of them that help themselves. I will helpl)
you that try to help yourselves, and carry out the maxim
of Doctor Dick-" God helps them that help themselves. "
I am my own policeman, and have slept, scores of
nights, with my gun and sword by my side, that is, if I
slept at all.  I amn still a policeman.   Now is the day to
watch.  It is as important for me to watch now, as well
as pray, as it ever has been since I came into this kingdom. It requires watching, as well as praying men;
take turns at it, let some watch while others pray and
59 
MORMONISM.
then change round, but never let any time pass without
a watcher, lest you be overtaken in an hour when you
think not; it will come as a thief in the night. Look
out for your enemies, for we know not how they will
come, and what enemy  it will be.   Take care of
y(ourselves.
Again, let me reiterate to the sisters, do not be afraid
of going into the harvest field. If you are found there
helping your, sons, your husbands and your brethren, to
gather in the harvest, I say, God bless you, and I will
also.
Take care of your grain, and take care of yourselves,
that no enemy come to slay you. Be always on hand
to meet them with death, and send them to hell, if they
come to you. May God bless you all. Amen.
60 
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
USE AlND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY PRESIDENT B. YOUNG, IN THE
TABERNACLE, GREAT SALT LAKE CITY.
I FEEL disposed to say a few words on the present
occasion.  It is said, that "at the sight of the eyes the
heart is made to rejoice."  This is truly the case wvith
me this afternoon, when I look upon the congregation
to see this spacious hall filled with the Saints of the Most
H.gh, for the purpose of partaking of the Sacrament of
the Lord's Supper. It is a sight which I have not had
the privilege of seeing before, only on Conference days.
This morning I looked round to see how the house was
crowded, which was packed to that extent, that scores
could not be seated. I looked if peradventure I could
designate any person that did not belong to the Church,
that did not profess to be a Saint; but I could not see
a single person of that description, that I knew of. I
thought, why not be as diligent to attend the afternoon
meetings, to partake of the Sacrament of the Lord's
Supper, as to attend the morning meetings?  Hitherto
it has not been the case, but my heart rejoices to see the
house so well filled this afternoon. I feel in my heart
to bless you: it is full of blessings and not cursings. It
is something that does not occupy my feelings to curse
any individual, but I will modify this by saying those,
61 
MIORMONISM.
who ought sot to be curgsed.  Who ought to be?  Those
who know their master's will, and do it not; they are
worthy of many stripes; it is not those who do not know,
and do not do, but those who know it, and do not do itthey are the ones to be chastised.
While the brethren have been speaking upon the
blessings the Lord bestows upon this people, my mind
has reflected upon many of the circumstances of life, and
upon certain principles.  I will ask you a question.Do you think pcrsons can be blessed too mnuch?  I will
answer it myself.  Yes, they can, they can be blessed to
their injury.  For instance, suppose a, peison should be
blessed with the knowledge of the holy Gospel, whose
heart is set in him to do evil. We esteem this as a
blessing, and would not the Lord consider it a blessing
to bestow His favors and mercies upon any individual,
by giving him a knowledge of life and salvation?  But
suppose He bestowed it upon persons whose hearts were
set in them to do evil, who would by their wickedness
turn these blessings into curses, they would be blessed
too much. It is possible to bless people to death, you
can bless them to everlasting misery by heaping too
many blessings upon them., Perhaps this is what is
meant by the saying-It is like heaping coals of fire
upon their heads; it will injure them, consume them,
burn them, destroy them. Suffice it to say, that people
can be blessed too much. Can you bless a wise man too
much? a man who knows what to do with his blessings
when they are bestowed upon him?  No, you cannot.
Can you bless a wise people too much?  No, it is impossible, when they know how to improve upon all
blessings that are bestowed upon them. But the Lord
does and will bless the inhabitants of the earth with
62 
USE AND A.BUSE OF BLESSINGS.
such gLeat and inestimable blessings, in the proclamation
of tihe Gospel, that they will be damned  wlio reject
them, for liglit l)ringTs condemnation to mlen who love
dalrknless ratlier than li,lit.
IHave this people been blessed too much?  I will not
positively say, but I think they have, inasmuchi as their
blessings in some instances have been to their injury.
Whyliv?  Because they have not knowin what to do withl
their blessings.
AVWhile the brethren wvere speaking of the liberal hand
of Providence in bestowing abundantly the products of
the earth, it occurred to me, that this people, to my
certain knowledge, had felt that they had too miicli, and
they esteemed it as good for nothing.  It is true what
brother Jedediah Grant said with regard to wheat, and
other grains, for I have seen it myself.  I have seen
hundreds, and thousands, and scores of thousands of
bushels of grain lying to waste and rot, when it has not
brought a great price.:NIany of this people have
thought, and expressed themselves in language like this
"I can go to California, and get so nmuch gold, or I
can trade and make so much gold, I cannot therefore
spend time to take care of wheat, nor to raise it; let it
lie there and rot while I go and accumnulate riches,"
They were then wealthy, for their granaries and barns
were full of the blessings of the Lord, but now they are
ernpty, because they did not know what to do with their
blessings.
I can tell this people how to dispose of all their blessings, if they will only allow me time enough; and if I
cannot tell them how, I can show them. For instance,
you who have fields of wheat, beyond the limits of gt'asshoppers. will have considerable crops when it is harvest
63 
m3]0 RPIA   I o (-)N.
ed and perhaps so much that you will not know wha. to
witl it.  I knowv what you ought to do with it; atou
ought to say to your poor brethren —" Conme and  )eclp
talke care of my grain, and slare with mne, and feed
yourselves and your families. "  If you have so much
that you cannot take care of it, and your neighbor is
not without bread, tell Bishop hunter that you have got
so many hundred bushels to lay over in the store, and
you will have the benefit of it on your tithing.  That is
what I recommend you to do with your blessings, when
you have more than you can take care of yourselves.  I
say, hand it over and let your neighbors take care of it
for you.
This makes mle think of what I saw the first year I
came into this valley, the same year I moved my family,
which was the next season after the pioneers arrived
here.- It was late in the season when I arrived, but from
the ground where this house now stands, there had been
two crops of wheat.  They had harvested the first crop
very early, and the water being flooded over, it again
started firom the roots, and produced a fair crop, say
from ten to twelve bushels to the acre.  That was harvested, and it was coming up again.  I said to the
brethren, " Let these my brethren who have come with
me gather up this vwheat, "' but they would not suffer
thAen, to do it. Some of the brethren had gathered their
crops of grain, and left a great deal wasting on the fields,
I said, " Let the poor brethren, who have come in from
abroad, glean in your fields."  You can bear me witness that a great many widows and poor men came here,
and brought but very little with them, and there never
was a man, to my knowledge ever expressed a desire to
let them glean in his field.  " All right, " I said, "we
61 
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
can live on greens," while at the same time there was
more wasted that season than to make up the deficiency,
that all might have been comfortable. Late in the fall
I saw one man working among his corn; hlie had a large
crop, more than a single man could take care of.  I saw
he was going to let it go to waste; I said to him, "Brother, let the brethren and sisters help you to husk your
'corn, to gather it and put it safely away, for so much it
will benefit them  and help you.   "0," he replied,
" I have nothing to spare, I can take care of it myself."
I saw it wasting, and said to him, " Brother, get your
corn husked immediately, and let the brethren do it,
and pay them with a portion of it." Hie replied, "I
cannot spare a bit of it."  I have no question of it at
all in my mind, but three-fourths of his corn went into
the mud, and was trampled down by the cattle; and
women and children went without bread in consequence
of it.  That man had no judgment, he knew not what
to do with his blessings the Lord had bestowed upon
him.
W~ere I to ask the question, how much wheat or anything else a man must have to justify him in letting it
go to waste, it would be hard to answer; figures are
inadequate to give the amount. Xever let anything go
to waste. B e prudent, save everything, and what you
get more than you can take care of yourselves, ask your
neighbors to help you.  There are scores and hundreds
of men in this house, if the question were asked them
if they considered their grain a burthen and a drudge to
them, when they had plenty last year and the year
before, that would answer in the affirmative, and were
ready to part with it for next to nothing. Hiow do they
feel now, when their granaries are empty? If they had
65 
6ORiM~ONIS3,.
a few thousand bushels to spare now, would they not
consider it a, blessing?  They would.  Why   Because
it would bring the gold and silver. But pause for a nmoment, and suppose you had millions of bushels to sell
and could sell it for twenty dollars per bushel, or for a
million of dollars per bushel, no matter what amount,
so that you sell all your wheat, and transport it out of
the country, and you are left with nothing more than a
pile of gold, what good would it do you?  You could
not eat it, drink it, wear it, or carry it off where you
could have something to eat. The time will come that
gold will hold no comparison in value to a bushel of
wheat. Gold is not to be compared with it in value.
Why would it be precious to you now? Simply because
you could get gold for it?  Gold is good for nothing,
only as men value it. It is no better than a piece of
iron, a piece of limestone, or a piece of sandstone, and
it is not half so good as the soil from which we raise our
wheat, and other necessaries of life. The children of
men love it, they lust after it, are greedy for it, and are
ready to destroy themselves and those around them,
over whom they have any influence, to gain it.
When this people are blessed so much that they con
sider their blessings a burden and a drudge to them, you
may always calculate on a cricket war, a grasshopper
war, a drought, too much rain, or something else to
make the scales preponderate the other way. This people have been blessed too muchl, so that they have not
known what to do with their blessings.
What do we hear from the inhabitants of the different
settlements? The cry is-I  I do not wish to live out
yonder, for there is no chance to speculate and trade
w —ith the emigrants."  IHave you plenty to eat?  Ilave
66 
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
you plenty of wheat, fowls, butter, cheese, and calves I
Are you not raising stock in abundance for flesh meat
of different kinds? What use is gold if you get enough
to eat, drink, and wear without it?  What is the matter?
"Why, we are away off, and cannot get rich all at
once."  You are lusting after that which you do not
know what to do with, for few men know what to do
with riches when they possess them. The inhabitants
of this valley have proved it.  They have proved it.
by their reckless waste of the products of the earth, by
their undervaluing the blessings conferred upon them
by the emigration, which has administered clothing and
other necessaries to them. We can see men who can
clothe themselves and their families easily, go into the
canons in their broad cloth pantaloons to get wood, or
you may see them take a horse, and ride bare-backed
until they tare them to pieces, that they are not fit to
come to meeting in. They do not know how to take
care of good clothing.  Again, if we were digging in a
water-ditch to-morrow, that required all hands, in con —
seqluence of the rising of the water, I have no doubt
but you would see what I saw the other day-one of our
young dandies, who was perhaps not worth the shirt on
his back, came to work in a water-ditch, dressed in his
fine broad-cloth pantaloons, and a fine bosomed shirt, and
I have no doubt lie would have worn gloves too if lihe
had been worth a pair. You would see men of this
description,  who  are without  understanding, whole
hearted, good fellows, and ready to do anything for the
advancement of the public good, commence to dig in
the muid and wet, in their fine clothes, and go into the
water, up to their knees, with their fine calf-skin boots.
This is a wvanton waste of the blessings of God, that can
67 
!MORMONISMA.
not be justifiable in ilis eyes, and in the eyes of prudent,
thinking men, under ordinary circumstances.  If prmdence and economy are necessary at one time more than
another, it is when a family or a nation are thrown upon
its own resourses, as we are.  But you mnay trace the
whole lives of some men, and it will be impossible for
you to point out a single portion of time, when they
knew how to appreciate and howv to use even the common comforts of life, when they had them, to say nothing
of an abundance of wealth.
Again, there have been more contention and trouble
between neighbors, in these valleys, with regard to surplus property, which was not needed by this people,
than any other thing.  For instance, a widow woman
comes in here from the United States, and turns out on
the range beyond Jordan, three yoke of oxen and a few
cows, for she considers she is too poor to have them
herded.  Again, a man comes in with ten yoke of oxen;
he also turns them out to wander where they please.
If hlie is asked why he does not put them in a herd, he
will tell you, " I do not want to pay the herding fee."
Another comes on with three or four span of horses, and
twenty or thirty yoke of cattle.  Itas he any for sale?
No, but he turns them all out upon the range and they
are gone. By and. by he sends a boy on horseback to
hunt them, who is unsuccessful in finding theim after a
week's toil.  Thie owner turns out himself, and  all
hands, to hunt up his stock, but they also fail in findiig,
them, they are all lost except a very few. Ile was not
ale to have them herded, he thought, though lie possessed so much property, and knew nothing more than
to turn them out to run at large.  Thus he consumes his
time, running after his lost property.  Ite frets his feels
68 
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSIN?GS.
rngs, for his mind is continually upon it; he is il such
a hlurry in the morning to go out to liunt his stock, that
he has no time to pray; when hle returns home late at
ni(rlght, worn out with toil and anxiety of mind, hIe is
unfit to pray; his cattle are lost, his mind is iunhinged
and darkened thlrou,lgh the neglect of his duty, and
apostacy stares him ini the face, for be is not satisfied
with himself, arnd murmurs against his brethren, and
against his God.  By and by some of his cattle turn up
withI a strange brand upon them; they have been taken
up, and sold to this person or that one.  This brings contention and dissatisfaction between neighbor and neighbor.  Such a person has too much property, more than
he knows wiat to do with.  It would be much  better
for a man who is a mechanic, and intends to follow his
business, to give one out of two cattle whiclh lie may
possess, to some person, for taking care of the other. It
would be -better lor thlose who possess a great quantity
of stockl, to sell half of them to fence in a piece of
land, to secure the other half, than to drive them all out
to run at large, and lose tlhree-fourths of them.  If there
are half-a-doze-n men round me, and I can put a cow in
their way or anything else that will do tllhemn any good,
for fencing up a lot for me, the property I tlhus pay is
not outt of the world, but is turned over to those men
whlo had inot a moutlhfutl of meatf, butter, or milk; it is
doing tlhem good, and I am reaping thle profit and benefit of tlheir labors in exclhange.  If I did nlot do this, I
niust either see them suffer, or make a fiee distribution
of a part of what I have among them.
It is impossible for me to tell you how much a man
must possess to entitle him to the liberty of wasting anylhing, or of letting it be stolen and run away withi by
6 (1) 
MORMONIS5I.
the Indians. The surplus property of this community,
as poor as we are, has done more real mischief than
everything else besides.
I will propose a plan to stop the stealing of cattle in
coming time, and it is this-let those who have cattle
on hand join in a company, and fence in about fifty
thousand acres of land, make a dividend of their cattle,
and appropriate what they can spare, to fence in a large
field, and this will give employment to immigrants who
are coming in.  When you have done this, then get up
another company, and so keep on fencing until all the
vacant land is substantially encelosed.
Some persons will perhaps say-" I do not know how
good and how high a fence it will be necessary to build
to keep thieves out. I do not know either, except you
build one that will keep out the devil.  Build a fence
which the boys and the cattle cannot pull down, and I
will ensure yoa will keep your stock.  Let every man
lay his plans so as to secure for his present necessities,
and hand over the rest to the laboring man; keep making improvements, building, and making farms, and
that will not only advance his owni wealth, but the
wealth of the community.
A man has no right with property, which, according
to the laws of the land, legally belongs to him, if he
does not want to use it; hle ought to possess no more
than he can put to usury, and cause to do good to him
self and his fellow-man. When will a mati accunmulate
money enough to justify him in salting it down, or, in
other words, laying it away in the chest, to lock it up,
there to lie, doing no mainner of good either to himself
or his neilghbor?  It is impossible for a man ever to do
it.  No man should keep money or property  by himi
TO 
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
that he cannot put to usury for the advancement of that
property in value or amount, and for the good of the
community in which he lives; if he does, it becomes a
dead weight upon him, it will rust, canker, and gnaw
his soul) and finally work his destruction, for his heart
is set upon it. Every man who has got cattle, money,
or wealth of any description, bone and sinew, should
put it out to usury.  If a man  has the arm, body, head,
the component parts of a system to constitute him a
laboring man, and has nothing in the world to depend
upon but his hands, let him put them to usury.  Never
hide up anything in a napkin, but put it forth to bring
an increase.  If you have got property of any kind,
that you do not know what to do with, lay it out in
making a farm, or building a saw mill or a woollen factory, and go to with your mighlts to put all your property to iusury.
If you - have more oxen and other cattle than you
need, put them in the hands of other men, and receive
their labor in return, and put that labor where it will
increase your property in value.
I hope you will now lay your plans to set men to
work who will be in here by and by, for there will be a
host of them, and they will all want employment, who
trust to their labor for a subsistence; they will all want
something to eat, and calculate to work for it. In the
first place keep the ground in good order to produce
you plentiful crops of grain, and vegetables, and then
take care of them.
Let, nme say to the sisters, those who have children,
never consider that you have bread enough around youa
to suffer your children to waste a crust or a crumb of it.
If a man is worth millions of bushels of wheat and corn,
71 
MORMONISM.
he is not wealthy enough to suffer his servant girl to
sweep a single kernel of it into the fire; let it be eaten
lay something, and pass again into the earthl, and thus
fulfill the purpose for which it grew.  Some mothers
would fill a basklet full of bread to make a plaything for
their children, but I have not had flour enough in the
time of my greatest abundance, to let my children waste
one morsel of bread with my consent. No, I would
rather feed the greatest enemy I have on the earth
with  it, than have it go into the fire.  I_Zememnber
it, do not waste anything, but take care of everythling; save your grain, and make your calculations, so
that when the brethren come in from the United States,
from England, and other places, you can give them
some potatoes, onions, beets, carrots, parsnips, watermelons, or anything else which you have, to comfort
them, and cheer up) their hearts, and if yon have wheat,
dispose of it to them. and receive their labor in return.
RPaise enough and to spare of all the staple necessaries
of life, and lay your plans to hire your brethren who
will come in this fall to fence your farms, improve your
gardens, and make your city lots beautiful. Lay your
plans to secure enough to feed yourselves, and one or
two of the brethren that are coming to dwell with us.
When we first came into the valley, the question was
asked me, if men would ever be allowed to come into
this Cihureh, and remain in it and hoard up their property.  I say, NO.  That is a short answer, and it is a
pointed one.  The man who lays up his gold and silver
who caches it away in a bank, or in his iron safe, or
buries it up in the earth, and comes here, and professes
to T)e a Saint, would tie up the hands t)f every individu
al in t;his klindoi, and Inake theii his servants if he
72 
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
could.  It is an unrighteous, unhallowed, unholy, co()vetous principle; it is of the devil, and is from beneath.
Let every person who has capital, put it to usury. Is
he required to bring his purse to me, to any of the
twelve, or to any person whatever, and lay it at their
feet?:N,o, not by me.  But I will tell you what to do
wvithl your means.  If a man comes in the midst of this
people with gnoney, let him use it in making improvemeuts, in building, in beautifying his inheritance in
Zion, and in increasing his capital by thus putting out
his money to usury. Let him go and makle a great farm,
and stockl it well, and fortify it all around with a good
and efficient fence.  What for?  Why for the purpose
of spenIdinig his money.  Then let him  cut it up into
fields, and adorn it with trees, and build a fine house
upon it.  What for?  Why for the purpose of spending
his money. What will hlie do when his money is goneo?
The money tlhus spent with a wise and prudent hand, is in
a situation to accumulate anid increase a hundred fold.
When hlie has done making his farm, and his means still
increase by his diligent use of it, hlie can then commence
and build a woollen factory, for instance, lie can send and
buy the sheep and have themi brought here, have theml
herded here, and shear them here, and take care of them,
then set the boys and girls to cleaning, carding, spinning
and weaving the wool into cloth, and thus employ hun
dreds and thousands of the brethren and sisters who have
come from the manufacturing districts of the old country, and have not been accustomed to dig in the earth
for their livelihood, who have not learned anythiing else
but to work in the factory.  This wvould feed thenm, and
clothe them, and put within their reach the comforts of
life; it would also create at home a steady market for
73 
MOIuMOX'ISM.
the produce of the agriculturist, and the lal)or of the
mechanic.  When he has spent his hundred and fifty
thousand dollars, which hie began business with, and fed
five hundred persons, from five to ten years, besides
realizing a handsome profit firom the labor of the hands
employed, by the increased population, and conseqluent
increased demand for manufactured goods, at the end
of ten years his factory would be worth five hundred
thousand dollars. Suppose lie had wrapped up his hundred and fifty thousand in a napklin, for fear of losing it,
it would have sent him down to perdition, for the principle is from beneath.  But when he puts forth his noney
to usury, not to me or any other person, but where  it
will redouble itself, by makling farms, building factories
for the manufacture of every kind of material necessary
for home consumption, establishlingc blacksmiths' shops
and other mechanical establislunents, making extensive
improvements to beautify the whole face of the earth,
until it shall become like the garden of Eden, it becomes a saving blessing to him and those around him.
And when the kings, princes, and rulers of the ealth
shall come to Zion, bringing their gold, and silver, and
precious stones with them, they will admire and desire
your possessions, your fine farms, beautiful vineyards,
and splendid mnansions.  They will say-'-  We /,ave got
plenty of money, bu&t  we are destitute of such  0osses8ions as these."  Tlheir monev loses its value in their
eyes when compared with the comnfortable possessions
of the Saints, and they will want to purlchase your property.   The industrious capitalist inquires of one ofL
thlem-"Do you want to purchase this property?  I
have obtained it by my economy and judgment, and by
the labor of my brethren, and in exchange for their
7-i 
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
labor I have been feeding and clothing them, lintil they
also have comfortable situations, and means to live. I
have this farm, which I am willing to sell to enable me
to advance my other improvements." " Well," says the
rich mani, " how much must I give you for it?"  "Five
hundred thousand dollars," and perhaps it has not cost
him more than one hundred thousand.  HIe takes the
money and builds up three or four such farms, and employs hundreds of his brethren who are poor.
Aloney is not real capital, it bears the title only. True
capital is labor, and is confined to the laboring classes.
They only possess it. It is the bone, sinew, nerve, and
muscle of man that subdue the earth, make it yield its
strength and administer to his varied wants.   This
power tears down mountains and fills up valleys, builds
cities and temples, and paves the streets.   In short,
what is there that yields shelter and comfort to civilized
man, that is not produced by the strength of his arm
the making elements bend to his will?
I will not ask the question again-h'ow  much  must
a man _possess to authorize him  to waste anytfir, g?
Three or four years ago money was of little value in
this country; you might go round exhibiting a back
load of gold, and hold out a large piece to a man, I was
going to say, almost as big as this Bible, and ask him to
work for you, but he would laugh at your offer, and tell
you hle was looking for some one to work for him. Ile
would then hail another man who had been in Nanvoo,
and passed through the pinches there, and had scarcely
a shirt to his back, but he would reply-" I was looking
for some man to work for me." Gold could not purchase labor, it was no temptation whatever, but those
times are passed.  It is not now as it was then.  I con.
7o 
MIORM[O!NISM.
sequently alter my counsel to the brethren.  I used to
command you to hand over your surplus property, or
that which you could not take care of, to me, and I
would apply it to a good purpose, but now I counsel
you to put it into the hands of men who have nothing
at all, and let them pay you for it in labor.
I have never been troubled with thieves stealing my
property.  If I am not smart enough to take care of
what the Lord lends me, I am smnart enough to hold my
tongue about it, until I come across the thief myself, and
then I am ready to tie a string round his neck.
I have not the least hesitation in saying that the loose
conduct, and calculations, and manner of doing business, wllich have characterized men who have had property in their hands, have laid the foundation to bring
our boys into the spirit of stealing.   You have caused
them to do it, you have laid before them every induce.
meut possible, to learn their hands, and train their minds
to take that which is not their own.  Those young men
who have been taken up the past season and condemned
to ignominious punishment, may trace the cause of their
shame to that foundation.   Dist  it?te your property.
Thle man that thinks he requires ten yoke ()f cattle, and
can only use one yoke, is laboring under a mistake, he
ought to let nine yoke go to the laboring community. If
every man would do this with the property which hlie is
not using, all would be employed and have sufficient.
This wvould be the most effectual means of bringing the
vile practice of stealing cattle and other property to a
termination, wvhich, as I have already said, has been encouraged by covetous, selfish men, who have refused to
use their property for their own good, or the communi
ty's. 
USE AND ABUSE OF BLESSINGS.
Let us hold before our mind the miser.  If the people
of this community feel as though they wanted tlie whole
world to themselves, hate any other person to possess
anything, and would hoard up their property, and place
it in a situation where it wiould not benefit either themselves or the community, they are just as guilty as the
man  who steals my  property.   You may inquire"What should be done with such a character." WThy,
CUT HIMI  OFF FROM. THE CHuucIi.   I wouid disfel7owship
a mean vwto had received liberal7yfrom the.Lorc, anid refused to ypat it out to usury.  We know this is right.
I recollect wvell the days brother Grant was telling of,
when it was so hard to raise fifty dollars for brother Joseph.  I also remember we had a man for trial before the
high council, a man who had plenty of money, and refused to loan it, or use it for the advancement of the
cause of truth.  Hie would not put his money out to
usury. I-was going into the council when he was making
his plea, and he wept and sobbed.  HIis name was Isaac
AicWithy, a man about fifty-three years of age.  I knew
him when he lived on his farm in York State.   ie told
thenm, in his plea, what he had done for the cause, that
he had always been a Christian, and had done so much
for the churches, and for the priests, and been so liberal
since he had been in this church, whlich was between
three and four years.   Some of the brethren said"Brother McWithy, how much do you suppose you
have ever given for the support of the Gospel?"  Tlhe
tears rolled down his cheeks, and hle said, "Brethren, I
believe I have given away in my lifetime two hundred
and fifty dollars."  I spake out and said, "If I could not
preach as many months each year in this kingdom as
you have been years in this Church, and give no more
77 
MORIMONISM.
than two hundred and fifty dollars, I should be ashamed
of myself."
On one occasion, brother Joseph Young and myself
had travelled more than two hours among snow, and in
a piercing cold, to preach in his neighborhood one evening. iHaving had no dinner or supper, we went home
with him, and he never asked us to eat a moutlhful of
supper, though he did muster courage enough to go into
the cellar with a little basket, he came up with the tears
almost running down his cheeks, and said with some
difficulty-" Brethren, have some apples."  Hie held out
the basket to us, and when we were about to help ourselves, his niggardly soul made him draw it back again,
for fear we should take any. I saw he did not intend
us to have any apples, so I put my hand on the basket,
and drew it out of his hand, saying-" Come here."  I
took it on my knees, and invited brother Joseph to eat
some apples. Hie did make out to give us some breakfast in the morning, and even then he got up from the
table before we had time to half finish our breakfast, to
see if we would not give over eating. Said I —'" Never
mind, I shall eat what I want before I stop."
I am happy to say, through your trustee in trust, that
the latter-day saints, in the capacity of a church and
kingdom, do not owe near as much money as they have
on hand.   A year ago last April conference, we owed
over sixty thousand dollars, but we do not now owe a
single red cent.
f,ay God bless us, that we may always have enough,
and know what to do with what we have, and how to
use it for the good of all, for I would not give much for
property unless I did know what to do with it.
78 
MORMONISM.
"l1fORMONISlt."
A DISCOURSE DELIVERED BY PARLEY P. TIRAT, IN THF
TABERNACLE, GREAT SALT LAKE CITY.
I HOPE the congregation will lend us their undivided
attention, and exercise their faith and prayers for those
that speak, that the truth may be drawn out to the edification of all.
I always feel diffident to address thlie assemblies of the
people of God, at the seat of the government of the
Chlureh, knowing that there are many that can edify
and enlighlten our minds better than I can.  I always
feel that I would sooner hear than speak.  But nevertheless, I feel it my duty to impart my testimony, and
exercise my gift among my brethren, according to my
calling; I therefore shall address you for awhile this
imorning.
There may be many strangers assembled with us at
this season of the year; many are passing through this
city from different parts of the world. The members
of the Church need not complain, if I should address
myself to the people as if they were all strangers, on the
principles that are sometimes designated " ]ORMOroNISMr;':
and confine myself to some of the plain, simple, intro
duetory principlces of that system. It will refresh the
minds of those acquainted with them, and perhaps
edify them, and at the same time edify others.
79 
OMORMONISM.
Suppose I were to ask a question this morning, as a
stiranger, " What is MIormonism?" I suppose it is known
to most men at all conversant with principles classed
Lunder that namle, that it is a nicklname, or a name
applied to the public, and not used officially by the
Church so called.  MIorlmon was a man, a proplhet, an
author, a compiler, and a writer of a book.  Biormon
was a teacher of righteousness holding certain dcloctrincs.
lihe Churchl of Jesus Christ of latter-day saints are
agreed with Mormon, as well as with  many  other
{moielnt writers, and hold to the same principles; thereCore their neighbors have seen fit to call those principles
they hold(l, " 3IonMoxIsM."  They might as well have
called them, Abraa/rds?,,  Enoc/,isnz, or Iaialzsm;
because the ancient prophets, patriarchs, and apostles,
held to the same truths in general terms, only differing
in circumstances, in distant countries and ages of the
world, and acted upon the same general principles,
according to the particular circumstances that surrounded
them. But the world, out of all the ancients, have
selected one called 2foro0,o  and all the principles
held by all good inspired men of all ages and countries
they have seen fit to sum up, and call " 3\Iorm)nism."
Well, it is as well as anything else, for aught I know;
name does not affect the principles.
The word of God, as written in the good old Book,
designates the people of God by the name of Saints;
which name is almost or quite  as ancient, as any
vwritings extant.  Saint wvas spoken of by Enoch long
before the flood.  The same term was applied to the
people of God by the prophets, the psalmist, and by
the writers of the XNew Testament.
Not only was this term applied to saints in ancient
so 
MORMONIS,M.
days, but the patriarchs, prophets, and apostles applied
it prophetically, speaking, of the people of God in the
latter days, whlen the kingdom should be given to the
people of God, and the principles of God should bear
rule over all the earth. Daniel and the other prophlets,
in speaking of this subject, always call them the saints
of the Most High.  They do not call them " Mlormonites,"  Methodists,  Presbyterians,  Congregationalists,
Jews, Pagans, or Mohammedans, nor yet Catholics; but
the language of the apostles and prophets is, that the
SAINTS of the Alost ligh shall prevail-prevail over the
world, establish a true order of government, and, in
short, rule the lower world; and that all the nations shall
bow to him who is at their head, and to the principles
held by them.
Why not this be continued and sustained, Oh ye people of Christendom, and, letting these party names go
by the board, and be classed among the things that
were- in the darker ages, come to the proper and correct
Scripture language, and when we speak of the people
of God, call them SAINTS OF TiE MOST HIIG-?
Well, then, such is the name that the Church which
I represent, do their business in. As such, they are
known on their own records, and on the records of hleaven, inasmuch as they are recognized there. But we
know what the world mean when they say "M Iormonism," and " 3Arormon." Whlat are the principles called
"'Mormonism? "  You may ask those who profess to be
instructors of the people abroad in the States, and elsewhere-and very few of them will give you one correct
idea in regard to the doctrines of the latter-day saints,
Indeed, they have not informed themselves, but remain
in ignorance on the subject;  and when they would
81 
MORMONISIM.
show others, of course, they cannot inform them correctly
on that subject. But you will generally be informed,
that 1!ormonism" is a new religion, that it is something new under the sun, and of course is an innovation
-a kind of trespass on Christianity, on the Bible, or on
the good old way. "' Oh," say some of the editors that
ought to be the most enlightened, and that profess to be,
"if Mormonismni prevails, Christianity will come down."
Now suppose that we examine, principle by principle,
some of the fundamental principles of  "Mormonism,"
and see whether there is one item that is new, or that is
in any way an innovation on Christianity.
What is the first start towards an introduction of these
principles in this age, and the organization of a people?
What is it that first disturbed the world, or any part of
it, or called the attention of the people towards it, giving rise to the system now called " Mormonism?"  It
was the ministration of angels to certain individuals; or
in other words, certain individuals in this age enjoyed
open visions.
NowA we will stop, right at this point; it is called
'Atormonism."  Let us dwell on it.  Is that a new principle? Is it adding something to Christianity, or taking
something from it?.  Do  not let our modern notions
weigh anything, but come. right to the fact of the matter. If Peter the apostle were here to-day, and a person were to relate to him a vision wherein an angel
appeared to him and said something to him, would Petei
call together the rest of the apostles, and sit in council
on that mian's head for error?  Would they say to that
nan, "Sir, you have introduced something here in your
experience that is derogatory to Christianity, and con.
trary to the system of religion we have taught, and in
82 
m]iORMONISm.
troduced into the world?"  I need  not answer  this
question, neither need I bring Scripture to show what
were the teachings and experience of Peter and the rest
of the apostles on this subject.   The Bible is too comnmon a book, too widely circulated in the world, and the
people of the United States, especially, are too well read
in its contents to suppose, for a moment, that Peter or
the rest of the apostles would condemn a man because
he believed in the ministration of angels, because he related an experience wherein he had had a vision of an
angel.
Now that was the principle that disturbed this generation, in the commencement of the introduction of that
which is now called' Mormonism"-a principle as common in the ancient church as the doctrine of repentance. I will say more-it is a principle that has been
common in all dispensations; it is a principle which was
had before the flood, and fully enjoyed by the ancient
saints, or at least held to by them; a principle that was
common among them; not that every man attained to
it.
But where can we read, under the government of the
patriarchs, before the flood or after it; before M3oses or
after him; before Christ or after Christ-where can we
read in sacred history of a people of God by whom the
doctrine of visions and ministering of angels would be
discarded, or be considered erroneous? It was common
to all dispensations, it was enjoyed by the patriarchs and
prophets under the law of Mloses, before it and after it,
and by the people of God among the ten tribes, and
among the Jews. We will carry it still further. It was
enjoyed among the Gentiles, before there was a people
of God fully organized among them in the days of
83 
MORMONISM I.
Christ. Cornelius had the ministering of angels before
he became a member of the Christian Church, or understood there was a crucified and risen Redeemer. He
prayed to the living God, and gave alms of suCh things
as hlie had.  Ile was a good man, and an angel came to
]imA and told himn his prayers were heard, and his alms
had come up as a memorial before God.
It is astonishing then, to me, that the modern Chris-.
tian world consider this a new doctrine, an innovationa trespass on Christianity.  No! it is as old as the world,
and as common among the true people of God, as His
every day dealings with man. We will leave that point,
and say, it is the Christian world, and not the latter-day
saints, that have a new doctrine, provided they discard
that principle.
What next?  Why, that man, by vision, the ministering of angels, and by revelation, should be called with
a high and holy calling-commissioned with a holy mnission to preach, and teach, and warn, and prophesy, and
call men to repentance.  That was one of the first principles introductory to what is now called " Mormonisin"
in this age.
Is there anything new about that, anything strange,
anything that differs firom the patriarchal ages, fronm
the Jewish economy, the Mosaic dispensation, or from
the dispensation called Christian?  Similar things happened before Moses, in his day, and after his day; and
among the prophets, and in different ages.   Were not
suchli things common in the days of Jesus Christ, and
after that in the days of the apostles?   Was  not John
the Baptist thus commissioned? Was not Jesus thus
commissioned. And were not Hils apostles, elders, and
seventies?   After his resurrection and ascension into
81 
RORAIONISM.
heaven, were not others called, and ordained under the
hands of those who were thus commissioned, and called
sometimes by visions and revelations directing tliem to
those who were thus commissioned in order to be ordainied?  That was no new doctrine, no innovation on
Christianity, no perversion of the Scriptural system, nor
was it anything new, unless you call the old principle
newv.
Well, then, that the man thus commissioned should
call upon others to turn from their sins; and that an individual, a government, a house, a city, a nation, or a
world of people should perish unless they did turn from
their sins-is that anything new?  No.  Every one conversant with the Bible will say, that sulch things took
place frequently under all the different dispensations.
The heathen were warned iil this way.   Individuals,
households, cities, nations, and the world have to be
warned in this way, and especially under the Christian
dispensation.   So there was a special commission given
to the servants of God, to go to all the world, and call
upon everybody to repent, or whole nations should become disfranchlised, scattered, and millions be destroyed,
as for instance the Jews at Jerusalem, because they
would not hearken to it.  It is nothing iiew, to cry to
all men to repent, and warn different cities and nations
of wars corning upon them, or that they will be damned
if they do not repent.  This is one of the early princi
pies called "M1iormonism."   Is there anything new in
this?  Is there anything strange or u1nscriptural?  No;
no sensible professing Christian will maintain such a
point for a moment.
Suppose that some people should hearken, when the
ministering of angels takles place.  Among many mei;
85 
MORnIONISAIM.
one certain man is colmmissioned by revelation to preach
the Gospel, and cry repentance. Suppose that some persons should hearlken and repent, and he should take tlhem
and walk down to the water, and bury them in the water
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of tlhe
Iloly Ghost, and raise them again out of the water, to
represent the death and burial of Jesus Christ, and his
resurrection from the dead; and to represent the faithl
of the individual thus mninistered to, that he does believe
in Jesus Christ, that hlie died, and that he did rise from
the dead, and that he, the individual, does put his trust
and confidence in him for the remission of sins and eternal life-is that anything new?  Would that be new to
Peter?  Suppose some person was to relate before Peter
and Paul to-day, and the Christians with them, that lived
when they lived-suppose they were all present, and
this person told them that a man came along, preaching
repentance, and he called upon us to believe in Jesus
Christ, and we did so, believing their testimony, and
they took us and buried us in water, and raised us again
out the water unto newness of life-would Peter or John
blame him?  Would Paul say, " It is something new?".
Or would hle say, " Brother, thousands of us received the
very same thing in ancient days?"
The Catholic Church profess to be the true chu[rchthe ground and pillar of the truth, handed down by
regular success"on from the ancient church, of which
they are still members; and their priesthood and apostles are now of the very same church which the New
Testament calls the true Church at RPome. These
IP,oman Catholics of modern times profess to be members
of that very same church that Paul wrote that epistle
to.  If they are, I will show you to demonstration, if the
86 
MOR[MOnISm.
Scriptures be true, that this doctrine called " Mormon
ism" is not a new doctrine, Paul, writing to that church,
of which they profess to be members,  says, Know ye
not, brethren, ye RPomans, that as many of you as have
been baptized into Christ have been baptized into his
death, being buried with him by baptism into death,
that like as Christ rose fiom the dead, even so ye may
walk in inewness of life? Now this epistle containing
this doctrine was written by Paul to the Church at
Rome, and which these modern people called Potman
Catholics profess to be members of. If they are what
they profess to be, every one of them have beeni buried
with Chlist in baptism. and have ri.en again to newness
of life.  We will, howvever, leave them to describe
whether that is really tie case, or whlethler they are contented to sprinkle a few drops of water on an infa,nt's
face and call that a burial!  Paul said that was a prin
ciple of the true Church of PRome that had been buried
with Christ by baptism into death, and had risen to newness of life.  IHave these moderin Ptoman Catli(:)lics gone
forward repenting of their sins, and been buried in
water, in the lileniess of Jesus Christ accordiig to this
pattern?  If they have not, they are a spurious Church
of Romie, and niot real.  Therefore, if they be the real
Clhurclr of Rome, it will be no new thing to them when
the latter-(ay saints inforni them upon being buried
withr Christ in the likenvs of his death, etc.  If this is
a new doctrine to them, they had better be looking
about them to see it' they have not got up a counterfeit
Clhurch of Rom'e, for'PaLl knew of only one, and the
memibers of it were all buried with Christ in baptism.
If 500 persons here were to say they came repenting
of their sins, and went down and were buried in the
87 
lMORMONISM.
waters of baptism, and hlad risen again to walk in newness of life, Paul would say, if hle were here, " It is inst
what we used to do in ancient times; and I wrote to the
ChluLrcli of  Rome, telling, them  tllat as nmaiy as vwere
baptized into Christ were baptized into his death, buried
witlh him by baptism into death," etc.
Now if this doctrine is new to the Chlurchl of Prome,
theni that is that churchl, that priesthood, and those
members that have introduced something new, whlo are
departing from the old Christian religion, and not the
" lIormnons."
This reasoninr applies just the same to the Church of
Englaind.  They have just as good a rilght to lhave a
Clhurcil in England as anywherle else-to have a national
Clhtircl] of En,land by law established, but if they are
a true Cliuiceli of God, all of them  have been buriecl
wvithl Christ in baptism, etc., or the apostle must have
been{ mistaklen, or there are twvo different kinds of Gospel.
:Now if I were speaking to the state Ciurchl of England, or thlle state churches of tlhe Cathlolic worldc, I
wouLld tell them in tllhe name of the Lord Jesus Clhrist
to repent of their new doctrine, and coxme back to the
old staindard spoklen of by the Apostle, when lie says,
" though we or an angel fiom hleaven preachll any other
Gospel unto yeou than that which we have preachlied
unto you, let himn be accursed,{ etc.
I need not go tllhrough with this saine application
upon the Lutherans, upon the Presbyterians, upon the
AIethodists, and others, for all these people sprinkle
infants; for the principle once carried out will apply to
the whole.  If they are Christians according to the doec
trine of the ancient church, they hold the doctrine of
88 
MOPMONISIM.
the apostles, they have repented  of their sins, after
believing on the Lord Jesus Christ, and have been
BURIED with Christ by baptism into death, etc, If
not, they may judge themselves, for I will not judge
them.  If they have got a new doctrine, different from
that believed by the apostles, and the latter —day saints
have got the old one, why not say, then, "If sectarianism prevails, Christianity, as held by the Mlormons will
be in danger," instead of saying the opposite?  Why
not turn the thing right about? If we have no one new
principle in our religion, why are we considered innovators, and opposed to Christianity? And why is Christianity in the world in danger if " Mormonism "prevails?
It is because that floating Christianity, called so by the
world, is a spurious one; they have departed from the
doctrine of the apostles.  Then, I ask again, why say,
"If:Normonism prevails, Christianity is in danger?" for
if it is a false Christianity, the quicker it falls the better.
We have examined three general principles, to see if
there is anything new in' Mormonism."   First, the
ministering of angels.  Second, the commission of ministers, apostles, prophets, and elders to administer in
holy things, by revelation and the authority of heaven.
Third, that all those that hear them, believe their words,
and repent of their sins, shall go down into the waters
of baptism, and be immersed or buried in the name of
the Feather, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, and
thus show that they do believe in a crucified and risen
Riedeemer, and in the remission of sins through His
name.  So far, I think, we have fairly stated some of
the first principles of what the world calls "M ormonism;" and every one who has heard us, must decide that
there is nothing new in these principles, but rather that
89 
MORMONISM.
those who hlave departed from them, are justly chargeable with introducing new things, and innovations on
Christianity.
Now suppose that one, two, or a dozen, or a hundred
thousand, or even millions of individuals thus baptized,
should all come together, in their several congregations,
and should unite in earnest prayer, and a man commissioned in the ministry of Jesus Christ should rise and
lay his hands on them, praying the Almighty God to
give the holy Spirit, and it be given as in days of
old, and he confirms that promise upon them according
to the pattern in the New  Testament-would that be
something new.  Would it be an innovation upon
Christianity?  Would it be right to say "this is IVormonism, come to do away with Christianity?" Why,
no! Every sensible man at all acquainted with the
Holy Scriptures, would laugh  at the idea.  If the
ancient saints were here, they would tell you it was
their ancient manner; they would askl you if you had
not read over their history, which describes how the
Holy Spirit was administered in days of old. Every
man who has read the Bible, knows it.
Well, then, the different sections of what is called
Christianity, never do this, and call it something new.
When the "' Mormons" do it, they are at once charged
with innovation; and yet we have not got anything
new in that respect, but simply a restoration of that
which was. They are the persons chargeable with new
doctrine, and not the latter-day saints.
Well, then, suppose that after this ordinance, the HIoiy
Spirit falls upon these congregations, or upon these individuals thus baptized and confirmed, and fills them,
and enlightens their minds, and bears testimony to them
90 
MORMONISM.
of the truth which they have received, and confirms
them in the faith of it, and fills them with the spirit of
utterance and prayer, and with gifts whereby they prophlesy, or speak in tongues, lay hands on the sick and
they recover, in the name of Jesus, or whereby they are
filled with the spirit of any gift, renewed in their utterance, strengthened in their powers of intellect, so as to be
able to speak with eloquence to the edification of others by
the word of wisdom, knowledge and prophecy; or peradventure some one, two, or three of them have a heavenly
vision, and happeni to relate it-is this something new?
Are these things an innovation on Christianity?
Let the apostles of the ancient church come up now,
and be judges, not these innovators. Oh yes, saints of
ancient days, are these things new to you?  "1No,"
they reply, i' but just exactly what we used to have
among ts; and you who have read the New Testament
know it is so. " If this, then, is Alormonism, it is nothling new, but simply that which should have been in
the world in order to constitute true Christianity.
Now suppose, after all these have been established,
the people organize on them; and that in the enjoyment
and cultivation of them, this people unite their efforts,
both temporally and spiritually, to build up themselves
as a people, and each other as individuals, in righteousness upon the earth; and the Spirit of the Lord God
into which they were all baptized, should make them
very great in union-in union of effect, in counsel, in
operation, in fellowship, in temporal things in a great
measure, and in spiritual things, by which they are all
of one heart and mind to a great degree, and growing
in it every day-is this somethling, new, because it is
",lormonismn  "  Or is this the very doctrine whic,]
91 
MORMONISM.
was inculcated iL days of old by the apostles of Jesls
Christ?
It was the main object for which the I-Ioly Spirit was
given, that they might all grow up in union, in fellowshlip, in co-operation, in holiness in the Lord.  No marl
wh-o has read the New Testament, will say this is NEw,
when we say that the great object of the Gospel is, that
we may all become one in Christ Jesus-one in knewledge, and in the love and practice of the peaceable
things of God.  Is it anything new?  No.  Well, it is
a part of what the world calls "MOLMIONISM;" and I
would to God it was more perfected among this people
than it is.
If any one of these principles in practice, should prevail over the whole world, it would be nothing new;
but the world only hold this last as a theory; as to the
practice of it, they are strangers.
We have examined five or six general principles,
called " Mormonism," and found nothing new in them.
'Iut," says one, "I heard you had got a new 1)ible;
that is certainly an innovation." But stop; suppose, on
inquiry, you become as much surprised and disappointed
as niany have who have askled for a " alorimon Bible,"
and when we have presented them with one, behold it
is,ingi, James' translation of the Scriptures, the standard we read, containing the covenants, predictions, and
hopes of the ancients, and the doctrines of Jesus Christ,
just as we believe them, and hope for their fulfillment.
Is that anything new?
'Wiell, if you have not a new   ibime, you have
certainly got a new book."  Is that any thing strange
have not other societies got inewv books?  The Cllhirch
of England have not only the Scriptures, but the book
92 
MORMONISM.9
of Conmmon Prayer, and the time was when they did
not have such a book, therefore when they made that, it
was something new.  They are not alone in thlat, however, for the  fethlodists have a new book called the
" Alethlodist's Discipline."  One hundred  and twenty
years ago there was no such thing in existence.  If
laving a new book be an innovation, then all are guilty
of it as well as thie 1" [Iormons."
"But thlose otlher people do not profess that their
bookls are inspired, and we have learned that you have
a bookl that you believe is inspired.  What is it, any
how? "  This is all a fact, and if it is wrong we will
cheerfully plead guilty.  We  have got another book
besides the Bible, that was aA ancient, book, and profess
that it was inspired, and wNvas written by prophets, and
menei that enjoyed the ministering of angels, more or less
of them, and had comnmunion withl the heavens, and the
spirit of prophlecy.  And moreover, we profess that tlis
ancient book was  restored to the knowNledge of the
mnodern wAorld by inspiration, and the ministriittg of
an,gels.  Is that sonietling new? It may be newav to the
world in its his:ory, and in its bearings; in that respect
it mIay be new to them; but suppose, after all, it should
contain no iinew doctrine, no new principle, no new proplieey, that is differing, from or.,doing awav.y that -which
is already extant in the Bible?  Well, then, I do not
say that it would be a new doctrine.   len had books
revealed in the days of old.
' It it is no new doctrine, and if its predictions do not
dliffIer from thlose contained iii thle old and new Testaments,
wh:t is the usec of it? "  The same question was investigated in ancient times.  A great conqueror had taken
possession of an ancient library, when there were no
93 
MORMONISM.
printing  presses,  containing one  hundred  thousand
volumes, all in manuscript, comprising more  history
than was in any library extant in the ancient world.
The conqueror was a liahoiimeldan.  IHe wrote to the
head of the department to klnow what lhe would do with
this library.  It was inrvaluable in its cost and intrinsic
worth.  "1YWhat shlall I do withl it?"  The reply was,
" if it agrees with the tloran, we have l1o use for it; and
if it does not agree with the loran, it is false anylhow
so in eitlher case burn it."
"Nowv if these latter-day saints have a book] extant
among them, and it agrees withl thle Bible, there is no kind
of use for it," says the opposer, "' for the Bible contains all
that is necessary; if it does not agree with the Bible, it is
false anyhow; so in either case burn it."  This was a
principle of Mahommiedanism, and n)Qay be a principle of
what is called modern Clhristianity. I hope not, however.
' WYhat is the use of the book in question, anylhow? "
Why, in the first place, it differs in its history from the
Iible.  The Bible is a history of thirings thlat tookl place
in Asia principally, and a little of whlat took place in
Europe and Afiica.  The book of M5ormoni is a history
of things in another henmisphere.  The one book is the
ancient history of the eastern hemisphere, in part; aind
the other is a history of the western hemisphere, in
part.  Shlall we say, because we have the history of one
part of the world, that the history of the other part of
the world is good for nothing?  Could the rulers of nations realize that fact, and could thley only have a copy
in their libraries at the cost of 8100,000, thley would
appropriate it for this history of the western hlemi
Discredit i as you will, we  have it in genineness
Discredit it as you wil], we have it in genulineness
91 
MORMONISM.
and in truth, written by the ancient prophets that lived
upon this land, and revealed in modern times by the
ministering of angels, and inspiration fromn the Almighty.
It is in the world, and the world cannot get it out of the
world. It is in the world in six or seven languages of
Europe. It is as important in its history as the Bible,
and it is just as interesting and as necessary for men to
get an understanding of the ancient history of America,
as it is for them to get an understanding of the history
of Asia.
"But are the mnerits of history all that it is good for?"
It is good in doctrine also. If two or more writers, one
living in Asia, and the other in America, and cotemporary, have the same doctrine revealed to thena, and
both bear record of the same plan of salvation, who
is he that shall say that the record of one is of no
worth.
Is it not a satisfaction to sit down and read that a
counitry far removed from Bible scenes, from that part
of the stage on which figured tlihe patriarchs of old,
with Aloses a-nd the Jewish prophets, John the Baptist,
Jesus Chlrist, and the apostles, was also the theatre of
revelation, prophecy, visions, angels, of the ministration
of the doctrine of Chlrist, of the organization and governiment of his true church? that there too were angels,
that there too were apostles, that there too was the
word of God, that there too faith came by hearing, and
salvation by faith?  Shall we say that such things and
such good news are worth nothing, when that very news
corroborates the song of the heavenly hosts, whenl they
declared to the shepherds of Judea, in joyful songs, that
they brought glad tidings of great joy, that should be
to all people! And here comes a bG,)k informiiig us
95 
MORMONISM.
that these glad tidings were also to another hemisphere
at the same time.
Now, stop a moment, and let us reason.  Suppose
yourself an angel of God at that time, full of benevolence, full of joy, full of a soul-inspiring hope, full of
charity for poor, ignorant, perishing mortals, and you
felt so full of poetry, and song, and gladness, that you
could scarcely hold your peace.   Suppose you had a
bird's eye view of our little, dark, benighted world, by
soaring above it, and in a moment you could light
down upon any part of it.  You come to Palestine, in
Asia; that part of the globe is rolling under your feet;
you visit it, and sing to the shepherds the glorious
tidings of great joy, -which shall be to all people: "for
unto you is born this day in the city of David, a Saviour
which is Christ the Lord."  The earth rolls on about
half way round, you look down again with a bird's eye
view, and you discover the western hemisphere, and it
is l'ull of people; I wonder whether your soul would
still swell with the same glad tidings-or would your
charity have become exhausted?  Would you not fly
and declare these glad tidings to them also, and sing
them a song of joy, and tell them what day the Saviour
was born, that would reach their case as well as the
,case of those who dwelt upon the continent of Asia?
"Yes," you reply, "if I were an angel, and had liberty
to tell these glad tidings, I would never tell them to one
part of the earth and go to sleep there, while the otlihei
part rolled under my feet unnoticed."
Were those angels commissioned and endowed to bear
glad tidings to ALL 1PEOPI,E, that the Saviour was born?
I say that the choir of angels which sang that song, had
full liberty, not only to tell the plan of salvation tc
96 
MOlRMONISfM.
eloseni vessels of the Lord in one country, but also to
another country-not only that the Saviour was born, in
generarl terms, but the place where, and the time when,
lie was born.  These were the tidings, "Go to all people."  An angel must be a limited being, or be very
ignoranit in geographical 1:knowledge, or partakle largrely
of sectarian feelings of heart, to bear such tidings to one
half of the globe, and not to the other.
I knew an infidel once, that cdid not believe in the
Cliristian relig,ion, nor in the New Testament, nor in the
Sayiour of the world.  I askled him whly lie did not believe this.  "Because," says lie, "according to the New
Testament the manifestation of suchl an important afilair
was so limited.  Here was half of the world, according
to the New Testament, that never heard of it.  A rnes.sage so important should have been made more public.'
"Weill," said I, "if I will produce you a record, and
a history, as well authenticated as the New Testament,
shlowing that angels, the risen Saviour, holy inspired
prophLets and apostles, ministered in the western hemisphelre, and preached the gospel to every creature, and
handed it down, to ages, will  you then  believe?"
"Yes," he answered, "I will."  I presented  tinm the
Book of  Ilormon, which he perused.   I inquired if lihe
now believed.  "Yes." he said, "I do;" and he hasl
lived a Christian until now, for ought I know.  I have
seen him in this congregation, and he may be here today. Itis namne is Alger.
W'hat objeceiGn have you to the hope of eternal life
being as widely developed as the ravages of deatl,, sorrow, and mourning?  What objection have you to the
angels of God, apostles of God, the Son of God, or to
the Iholy Spi!it of prophecy being poured out in more
97 
MOR.IONK sM.
countries than one?  You mnay say the keys of the Gospel were given to the Jewish apostles, but they were
so far off as not to be able to reach thie western hemisphere, even if they had had a knowledge of it. Were
there ships and steam vessels to bear them to this coLintry?  No.  W5as there any communication kept Lp, or
was this country known to them?  No.  But the waves,
and wvinds, and elements, and the great depths that intervened, even the unexplored ocean, said to the ancient
apostles, "Thus far shall ye go, and no fulrther."  This
ocean, however, was no barrier to the fleet-footed angel of
God, to the risen Jesus, and to immortal man.   They
could come to this hemisphere, and reveal the things of
heaven to the people, and could rejoice in the same
glad tidings, whether it was here or in Jerusalem, or
if it were in the uttermost parts of the earth.
Thoughi Peter was crucified at Jrome, and Paul suffered in the same manner; though saints of the.lost
Highl were slaughtered by thousands and tens of tlhousands, and bled at the feet of Roman altars; yet a crucified and risen RPedeemei, angels of God, and the Iloly
Spirit of truth that fills all things, were not thus curtailed and limited, but could minister truth to the uttermost bounds of thle universe of God, where intelligences
were mourning in darkness  whlerever the ravages of
death lihad spread sorrow, wherever there was a broken
heart to lbe bound up, or wlerever there was a despairinr miortal to )be inspired with hope, they couldl go and
tell the glad tidings of life and salvation.  The 3Boo)k of
A.ormon says they did come to this continent. It is a
history of their coing,  and contains the doctrine
taughit to the people here by the risen Jesus, and by his
predecessors.  In short, the doctrine taught and prac
98 
MORMONISAM.
tised in ancient America is there portrayed, t(.gether
with the history of the people.
Again, is this book of no interest with regard to the
prophetic value?  It reveals many things not noticed
by the Jewish prophets. Did the old prophets touch
upon every item that pertains to man in other countries9
No, they did not, only in general terms together witli
the rest of the world. These other prophets portrayed
many things not in their book, though agreeing with it
as far as it goes, but touching events on which their
book is silent.
Has any person any cause to say that there hlas not
been a multiplicity of revelations, testimony, prophecy,
history and doctrine, developed in various countries by
the same Spirit of God, and by angels?  And is not all
this of great worth, to compare, in order to blend it togetlther, that we may see more clearly the principles of
the doctrines of salvation, and understand prophecy
more extensively, especially in an age when the mind
has been obscured by priestcraft.
If these are the principles of "Mormonism," where
can yotu ploint out an innovation on Christianity?  But is
this all]? No, this is not all, and I shall not tell it all today.. I do not know it all yet.   I have been twentythree years learning "'Mormonism," and I know but
little of it. If any one expects to learn all the doctrines
of " M:ormonism," he must learn more than twenty-three
years.  For be it known unto you all, that " MIormonism," instead of being confined to a few dogmas or general truthls, opens the flood-gates of all truth and knowledge, and teaches mankind to retain all the truth they
can already comprehend, and comprehend an much moro
as they can all the time.
99 
0MORMONISM.
" Itave you not other boolks?"  Yes, we have IPistol
ries and compilations of the dealings of God with us as
a people.  We keep a record, if yeou must know, not
only individually some of us, but as a church, as a body,
or community.  We have revelation penned, revelatiois
and visions penned, we have revelation and prophecy
penned, we have knowledge penned, we have knowledge
and principle penned, we have principle and history
penned; the history comprising but a small portion, such
as can be written, revealed to us latter-day saints, and
practised upon; so that our modern books are like the
ancient books-a mixture of revelation, prophlecy, history, and doctrine.  Ihas any person any objections to
this? I ask, should an angel administer to this or that
man, or suppose an open vision was manifested to him,
revealing many precious truths, would le not be) a simpleton not to write it?  If the power of God, and the
mninistering of God, and the visions of the Almighty are
extant in the world, these will be written.   The practical part of history will be written, for if all were written, the world would not contain the books. The ancient apostles and prophets wrote a few of the items re.
vealed to them, and a history of the practical workings
of the system over which they presided. Do we differ
from them?.No.
"Well," says one, "to be plain with you, Mr. Speaker,
we have been taught to believe that the one book, called
the Bible, contains all the revelations that God ever revealed to man, therefore it is an innovation to offer any.
thing else to the world as a revelation."  Thlis is a tradition of your own, so I have nothing to do with it.  The
Bible never taught that to you, nor angels, neither did
any minister of God ever teach it to you; and if it is a
100 
MORMONISM.
modern sectarian tradition, it is calculated to bind men
into a cast iron creed, and tie sooner you break the fet.
ters the better; burist them asunder, and come out into
liberty and freedom, and know and understand that
there is no such doctrine in the broad principles of eternal truth, that heaven is full of knowledge, and the earth
ought to be full of prophets, heaven and earth full of
angels, and both full of inspiration; and if the inhabitants of all the worlds of the universe were  scribes,
every blade of grass a pen, and every ocean ink, they
could not write all the doings of the Almighty, of IHis
servants, and of Ijis angels.   If I were to live for millions of years to come, and then millions of millions
more, I expect there would always be some being ready
to reveal something new, and somebody would write it.
The art of writing will never cease.  We may not have
pens and ink, but we may have something better. Suffice it to say, that the arts and sciences will not come to
an end, yet man may have been traditionated to believe
that one small book contains all that God ever said or
did. Suchl persons are to be pitied, and not to be reasoned with.
What is "Mormonism?"  It is a restoration by new
revelation, by the authorities of heaven, by the ministration of angels, by the ordination of prophets and
apostles, and ministers or elders, by their testimony
and ministry on the earth, by the organization of saints,
by the administration of ordinances, by the operations
of the Itoly Spirit; it is a restoration of these ancient
principles revealed from heaven, for the government of
mallIn.
Says one, "You have said you are not going to tell
the whole system to-day."  I do not know it all, and I
101 
MORMON ISM.
shall not state the half I do know. What I have said
are a few every day items, a few of the first principles
of the Gospel of Christ, as believed and practised by the
a l~ornlons."
I will tell one more before I close.  " Yonr marriages," says the objector, " are founded upon principles
entirely new, and different from the Christian world."
I say, without any hesitancy, I defy the world to establish that assertion.   I say our marriage relations are
nothing new at all. There is no man, or set of men, or
nation of men, where the Bible is extant, and they are
readers, but what know that the institutions of marriage
contained in the Bible, and the organization of families,
differ widely from modern christianity. We differ from
modern Christianity, but not from the Bible.  Patriarchs of the remotest ages, that obeyed the Lord God in
regard to their marriages and family organizations, have
not disagreed with us, nor we with them, so far as we
and they have obeyed the law of God.  If there is any
difference at all, it was more developed among them
than it is among us, we being in our infancy. If it
should happen to be, that the whole modern world differ firom the Bible —have done away with the law of
God, and we have come in contact with them, instead
of with the word of God, then the boot is on the other
foot, and in reality what is said to us applies to them,
It is like the farmer and the lawyer.  A certain farmner
came to a neighboring lawyer, and frankly confessed
that his bull had had the misfortune to kill one of his
(thie lawyer's) oxen.   The lawyer replied, " Tlion art a
very honest fellow, and will not think it wrong that I
have one of thy oxen in return."   "But," said the farmer,'" I am mistaken, it was thy bull that killed mv
102 
MORMONISAI.
ox."  "0," replied the lawyer, " that alters tile case,
and if-if-i-f-."
Now, thlen, if it is the whole Christian world, from
Catholicism down to the latest of her daughters, that
have made void the law of God, and trampled under
foot the institutions of heaven, the holy principles of
matrimony and family government, and have made them
void also, by their traditions, and introduced that which
God never did; and "MV[ormonism" has restored the law
of God, in theory and practice, then it is the so-called
Christian world, and not us, that are wrong. Whlethler
it regards family organization, the law of God, patriarchal government, ordinances, principles and prophecy,
I know of nothing new, or of nothing wherein we are
innovators.
As I said before, and I am able to maintain it when
called upon, " MIormonism"7 is a system which was lnderstood and enjoyed by the ancients, and restored into
llS by revelation. And if carried out, what will it do?
It will sinmply fulfill the sayings of the prophets, both
ancient and modern, put down all wickedness, abuse,
proscription, misrule, oppression, ignorance, darkness,
and tyranny, and restore mankind to righlteousness,
truth, liberty, law and government, in which the Lord's
will will be done on the earth as it is in heaven.   That
is what " Mlormonism" will do, when carried out.
May God bless you all.  Amen.
103 
MORlMONISM.
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMIACY.
A SEP.MON DELIVERED BY ELDER JOHN TAYLORt AT THE
GENERAL CONFERENCE, IN THE TABERNACLE~ GREAT
SALT LAKE CITY.
IT rejoices my heart to hear the principles that have
been advanced this day by our President, because they
have their foundation in truthl, and based upon the principles of equity, and are calculated to promote the hlappiness, well-being, exaltation and  glory of  man, in
timne, and tlhroulghout eternity.  Tlhey lead us back into
eternity: they existed with us thlere, and in all the various stages of man's existence they are calculated to elevate and ennoble him, and place himn in a proper
position before God, ang(els and men.  They will put
him in possession of his legitimate right, save him fioin
tlhe grasp of the ad(lversary, from every subtle strategeem
of the powers of darkness, and place him in his proper
station in time and in eternity.
I have been much pleased with and edified by the
remarkls that hlave been made uplon this stand durinug the
e,nference.  WVisdom has been displayed in tlein; froml
then tlie intelligence of heaven have beamed forthl, the
ly steries of eternity have been spread before our mlinds,
anld.,  have had a view of heavenly things, that has
fill  ur hearts with joy and our mouths with praise.
101 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
It has made us feel as though we were upon the thresh old of eternity; as thouglh we were eternal beings, and
had to do with eternal things; as thloulgh the things of
this world were short, fleeting and evanescent,  not
worthy of a thought when compared with those things
that are calculated to exalt and ennoble us in time and
in eternlity.
The principles of justice, righlteousness, and truth,
which have an endless duration, can alone satisfy the
capacioLus desires of the immortal soul.  We may amuse
ourselves like children do at play, or engage in the frivolities of the dance.  We  may take our little enjoy
ments in our social assemblies, but when the Na, comes
to reflect, when the Saint of God considers, and the
visions of eternity are open to his view, and the unalterable purposes of God are developed to his mindwhen hle contemplates his true position before God,
angels and men, then he soars above the things of time
and sense, and bursts the cords that bind him to earthly
objects; he contemplates God and his own destiny in
the economy of heaven, and rejoices in a blooming hope
of an immortal glory.
Such have been some of our feelings, while our minds
have been carried away from the things of earth to contemplate the things with whichl eternal beings are associated, and the glories that await us in the everlasting
mansions of the Gods.
The principles that we have to do with, then, are
eternal, and not simply to play a game upon tile checker
of mortality, on which people can win and lose for the
time being.  We have to do with that which slu   sonr
tinsue
"While life, and thought and being last,
Or immiortality endures."
105 
IMORMONISM.
We seek not to build our hopes upon things that are
evanescent, fleeting and transitory.
It is not lhe that can play the best game at chleckers,
that can take the most advantage of his neigl-hbor, that
can grasp the most earthly good, or that can put himself in possession of anything his heart desires pertaining to time, that is the most happy; but it is he who
does to that which will las-, givze and continue to abide
with him while "i mmortality endures," and still be on
the increase, worlds without end.
If we can possess principles of this kind, then we are
safe, everything else amounts to an illusion or a delusion,
which cannot satisfy the desires of the mind, but, as the
prophet says, it is like a thirsty man who dreams he is
drinking, but when he awakes, he is faint, and his soul
is thirsty; he dreams that lie is eating, and when  he
awakles his soul is empty.  This is the true situation of
all men who are without God in the world; and nothing
but a knowledge of eternal principles, of eternal laws,
of eternal governments, of eternal justice and equity,
and of eternal truth, can pult us right, and satiate the
appetite of the immorniotal soul.
If wve makle not a just estimate of these things, it is in
vain that we attempt to say, "Lord, Lord," because we
do not the things which he'says.  Every thing associated with the Gospel of salvation is eternal, for it existed
before the "morning stars sang together for joy," or this
world rolled into existence.  It existed then, just as it
exists now with us, and it will exist the same when
time with us is no more.  It is an eternal principle, and
every thing associated with it is everlasting.  It is like
the priesthood of the Son of God, "without beginning
of days or end of years."  It lives and abides for ever
106 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMAC'Y.
It there is any principle that is not eternal, it is not a
principle of the gospel of life and salvation.
Thiere are many changes and shifting scenes that may
influence the position of manklind, under different circunmstances, in this state of mortality; but they cannot influcnce or change the gospel of the Son of God, or the eternal truths of heaven; they remain unchangeable; as it
is said very properly by the Church of England, in one
of their homilies, " as it was in the beg,inning,, is now,
and ever shall be, worlds without end."  If nothing else
they say is true, that is, and I can say amen to it with
all my heart.  All true principles are right, and if properly understood and appreciated by the human family,
to them they are a fountain of eternal good.
The principle of "heirship," which President Young
preached about to-day, is a principle that is founded on
eternal justice, equity and truth. It is a principle that
emanated from God.  As was said by some of our
brethen this morning, there may be circumstances arise
in this world to pervert for a season the order of God,
to change the designs of the MIost lHigh, apparently, for
the time being, yet they will ultimately roll back into
their proper place-justice will have its place, and so
will mercy, and every man and woman will yet stand in
their true position before God'.  If we understand ourselves correctly, we must look upon ourselves as eternal
beings, and upon God as our Father, for we have been
taughit when we prayed to say, "Our Father, which art
in heaven, hallowed be thy name."  We have fathers in
the flesh, and we do them reverence, how much more
shall we be in subjection to the Father of Spirits and
life. I need not enter into any proof in relation to this,
for it is well understood by the Saints that God is tho
107 
IIORMONISM.
Father of our spirits, and that wlhen we go baclk into
his presence, we shall know Him, as we have known
our earthly parents.  We are taught to approach HIim
as we would an earthly parent, to aslk of Ihim  such
blessings as we need; and I-e has said, " If a son ask
bread of his father shall hlie give him a stone, or if he
ask for fish, a scorpion?  If ye then, being evil, know
how to give good gifts unto your children, how much
more w-ill your Heavenly Father give IHis holy Spirit
to them that aslk Him."
We have a Father, then, who is in heaven. iHe has
placed us on this earlthi for some purpose.  We founl ourselves in posession of bodies, mental faculties, and reasoning powers.  In a word, we found ourselves intelligent
beings, with minds capable of recalling the past and
launching into the unborn future with lightning speed;
and w:ere it not for this earthly tabernacle, this tenement
of clay, they would soar aloft and contemplate the unveiled purposes of Jehovah in the mansions of the
redeemed. We found ourselves here with minds capable of all this and more.  God, who has ordained all
things firom before the foundation of the world, is our
Father.  Hle placed us here to fulfill his wise and unerring counsels, that we might magnify our calling, honor
our God, obtain an exaltation, and be placed in a more
glorious, exalted and dignified position than it would
have been possible for us to enjoy if we had never taken
upon us these bodies. This is my faith; it is the faith
of this people.
I have no complaints to make about our father Adam
eating the forbidden fruit, as some have, for I do not
know but any of us would have done the same. I find
rnyself here in the midst of the creatures of God, and
108 
.EGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
tt is for me to) mahe use of the intelligence God has given
mne, and not condescend to anything that is low, mean,
grovelling and degrading-to anythilng, that is caleclated to debase the iwmInortal mind of man, but to follow
after thlings that are in their nature calculated to exalt,
eniioble and dignify, that I may stand in my true position before God, angels and men, and arise to take my
seat among the Gods of eternity.
We will now come to the principles of leiqitimzcay,
whlichl was the text givenl  out this morno ing-to ouI
rights, privileges, priesthioods, authorities, powers, domihiions, etc., etc.   And as some of us are Scriptorians,
and all profess to believe the Bible, I feel inclined to
quote a text froini it.  Paul, whien speaking of Jesus
Christ, gives us to understand that lie is the first-born of
every creature, for by him were all things miade that
were made, and to him pertains all things; hlie is the
head of all things, he created all things, whethier visible
or invisible,  whether they be princeipalities, powers,
thlrones, dominions; all things were created by'himi and
for him, and without him was not anything made that
was made.  If all things were created by him and for
him, tlhis world on whichi we stand must have  been
created by him and for him; if so, hlie is its legitimate,
its rightful owner and proprietor; its lawful sovereiga
and rule,.  We will begin with him, then, in the first
place, inri treating on the subject of legitimacy.
But has hle had the dominion over all nations, kincdreds,
peoples and tongues? Ihave they bowed to his sceptre,
and acknowledg,ed his sway. Have all people rendered
obedience to his laws, and submitted to his guidance?
E'eio answers "' No!' hIas there ever been a kingdomn,
a government, a nation, a pcwer, or a dominion in this
109
-1 
MORM~ONISM.
world that has yielded obedience to himn in all things 
Can you point out one?
We read of the Jews who where a nation that submitted only in part to his authority. for they rebelled
against his laws, and were placed under a schoolmaster
until the Alessiah should come.  We read also, in the
Book of AIormon, of some Nephites that dwelt upon
this land, who kept the commandments of God, and
perhaps were more pure than any other nation that history gives an account of. But, with these exceptions,
the nations, kingdoms, powers, and dominions of the
world have not been subject to the law, dominion, rule
or authority of God; but, as it is expressed by one of
the ancients, the prince and power of the air, the god of
this world has ruled in the hearts of the children of disobedience, and led thiem captive at lis own will.  Where
is thle historian, the man acquainted with ancient lore.
vwo can point me out one government, nation, powei
or dominion, that has been subject to the rule of God,
to the dominion of Jesus Christ, with the exception of
those Jews and Nephites which I have referred to?  If
there has been any such nation, the history of it has
escapec' my notice.  I have never been able to obtain
such information.
What has been the position of the world for generations past?  They have been governed by rulers not appointed by God; if they were appointed by Him, it
was merely as a scourge to the people for their wickledness, or for temporary rulers in the absence of those
whose right it was to govern.   They  had  not the
legitimate rule, priesthood, and authority of God on the
earth, to act as his representatives in regulating and
presiding over the affairs of His kingdom.
110 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMIACY.
Peirhaps it may be well, at this stage of my remarks,
to give you a short explanation of my ideas of goveriiment, legitimacy, or priesthood, if you please.   The
question, "What is priesthood?" has often been asked
of nme.  I answer, it is the rule and government of God,
whlether on earth, or in the heavens; and it is the only
legitimate power, the only authority that is acknowledg,ed by Him to rule and regulate the affairs of His
kingdomn.  When every wrong thiing shall be put right,
and all usuLrpers shall be put down, when he whose
right it is to reig,n shall takle the dominion, then nothing
but the priesthood will bear rule; it alone will swvay
the sceptre of authority in heaven and on earth, for
this is the legitimacy of God.
In the absence of this, what has been the position of
nations?  You have made yourselves acquainted with
the political structure and the political intrigues of
earthly kingdomis; I ask, from whence did they obtain
their power?  Did they get it fromn God?  Go to the
history of Europe, if you please, and exa.mnine how the
rulers of those nations obtained their authority. DeIpending lupon history for our information, we say those
nations lhave been founded by the swvord.  If we trace
the pages of history still further back to the first nation
that existed, still we find that it.was founded upon the
same principle.  Tlhen follow  the various revolutions
and changes that took place among the subsequent nations and powers, firom the Babylonians through the
MIedo-Persians, Grecians, Romans, and from that power
to all the other powers of Europe, Asia and Africa, of
which we have any knowledge: and if we look to
America from the first discoveries by Columbus to the
present time, where are now the original proprietors of
ill 
1MORMIONISM.
the soil?  Go to any power that has existed upon this
earth, and you will find that earthly government, eart]hly
rule and dominion, have been obtained by the sword.
It was the sword of men that first put them in possession
of this power.  They have walked up to their thrones
through rivers of blood, throughl the clotted gore and
the groans of the dying, and througl the tears and
lamentations of bereaved widows and lielpless orphans;
and hence the common saying is " thrones won  by
blood, by blood must be maintained."  By the same
principle that they have been put in possession of territory, have they thought to sustain themselves-the
same violence, the same fraud and the same oppression have been made use of to sustain their illegitimacy.
Some of these powers, dominions, governments and
rulers, have had in their possession the laws of God, and
the acldmonoitions of Jesus Christ; and what have they
done to his servants in different ages of the world, lwhen
he has sent them unto them?   This question I need not
stop to answer. for you are already made too famiiliar
with it.  This, then, is the position of the world.  Authority, dominion, rule, government has been obtained
lby fraud, and consequently is not legitimate.  They say
much  about the ordination of kings, and their being
anointed by the grace of God, etc.  What think yul of a
murderer slaying hundreds and thousands of his fellowcreatures because he has the power, and while his sword
is yet reeking with human blood, having a priest in sacerdotal robes to anoint him to the kingship?   They
have done it.  What think you of the cries of the widows, the tears of the orplhains, and the groans of the
dying,, mingling  with the prayers and blessings of the
112 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
priest upon the head of the murderer of their husbands
and their fathers?
It is impossible that there can be any legitimate rule,
government, power or authority, under the face of the
heavens, except that which is connected with the kingdom of God, which is establishled by new revelation firom
heaven.
In a conversation with some of our modern reformers
in France, one of their leaders said, "I think you will
not succeed very well in disseminating the principles of
your religion in France."   I replied, "you have been
seeking to accomplish something, for generations, with
your philosophy, your philanthropic societies, and your
ideas of moral reform, but have failed; while we have
not been seeking to accomplish the thing that you have,
particularly, and yet have accomplished it."  We began
with the power of God, with the government of heaven,
and with acknowledging His hand in all things; and
God has sustained us, blessed and upheld us to the present time; and it is the only government, rule and dominion under the heavens that will acknowledge IHis
authority.
Brethren, if any of you doubt it, go into some of those
nations, and get yourself introduced into the presence
of their kings and rulers, and say,." Thus saith the Lord
God." They would at once denounce you as a madman,
and strai,ghtway order you into prison.  What is the
matter?  They do not acknowledge the legitimacy, the
rule and government of God, nor will they inquire into
them. Thev receive not their authority from Him. Nations honor their kings, but they do inot honor the authlority of their God in any instance, neither have they
from the first man-mnade government to the present
119 
MORMONISM.
time. If there has been such a nation, or if there is at
this time such a government, it is a thing of which I am
ignorant.
The kings and potentates of the world pivfess to be
anointed by the grace of God.   But the priests who
anoint them have no aut/Iority to do it.  No person has
authority to anoint a king or administer in one of the
least of God's ordinances, except he is legally called and
ordained of God to that power; and how can a man be
called of God to administer in His name, that does not
acknowledge the gift of prophecy to be the right of the
children of God in all ag,es?  It is impossible.  These
men have been grasping after power, and for this they
have laid waste nations and destroyed countries.  Some
of them possessed it for awhile, and others were on the
eve of getting it when they were cut off, and down they
went. What became of them afterwards? Isaiah in
vision saw the kings of the earth gathered together as
prisoners in a pit, and after many days they were to be
visited.
Having said so much in relation to other governors
and governments, we will now notice the difference between them and Abraham of old.  Abraham was a man
who contended for thie true and legitimate authority.
God promised to him, and to his seed after him, the land
of Canaan for their possession.     The Lord said into
Abrahamn, after that Lot was separated from himn, lift
up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou
art northward, and southward, and eastward, and west
ward; for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I
give it, and to thy seed for ever."  What did Stephen
say generations afterwards? That God " gave him nonie
inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot cn
114: 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
yet he promised that he would give it to him for a 1)os
session, and to his seed after him, when as yet hlie had no
child."  Ezekiel's vision of the dry bones explains this
seeming contradiction.  The Lord said to him, "Son of
man, can these bones live?" etc.  Who  are they?  We
are told, in the same chapter, that they are the whole
house of Israel, and that they shall come out of their
graves, bone come to its bone, and sinew to sinew, and
flesh come upon them, and they shall become a living
army before God, and they shall inherit the land which
was given to them and their fathers before them. The
measuring line shall again go forth upon those lands,
and mark out the possessions belonging to the tribes of
Israel.
Abraham was a man who dared fear God, and do
honor to Hlis authority, which was legitimate. God
tried and-proved him, the same as He has tried many
of us, and felt after his heart-strings, and twisted them
round.   When He  had tried him to the utmost, He
swore bv Himself, because Hie could swear by no greater,
saying, "That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed." " And in thy seed
shall all the nations of the earth be blessed."  Abraham
obtained his dominion by legitimate authority; his
priesthood was obtained from God; his authority was
that which is associated with the everlasting Gospel,
which was, and is, and is to come, that li'eth and abideth for ever.  And the promises made to hin will rest
upon him and his posterity, through every subsequent
period of time, until the final winding uLp scene of all
things.  Will he ever obtain them?  Yes.  For we are
eternal beings, and I am now talking as though we were
in eternity.  We shall wake up in the morning of the
113 
]MOR3IMONISM.
resurrection, attain to all the blessings which have been
promised to us, and strike hands with Abraham, and see
him inherit the promises.  Abraham and all his children
will then inherit the promises, through the principle of
legitimacy.  And there are many of the sons and daughters of Abraham among us at the present time; these
will be baptized for their dead brethren and sisters, and
by this means bring them unto Christ, beginning on the
outside branches of the tree, and so progressing to the
main stock, and from that to the root.  And  it shall
come to pass that all Israel shall be saved. Why? Because it is their legitimate right. And they are Israel
who do the wolrks of Abraham.
Thus it is, then, wvithl Abraham.  The old man feels
perfectly easy about the matter;  and if he does see
many of his descendants existing as a cursed race on account of their transgressions, many of them enjoyirng no
higher avocation than crying " old clothes," still tho
time of their redemption will come, and by means of
the eternal Gospel and priesthood, they with us will be
made perfect, and we with them.   While the faitlifil
are operating in heaven to bring this about, the saints
are operating on earth; and by faithl and works we will
accomplish all things, we will redeem the dead and the
living, and all shiall come forth, and Abraham will stand
at the head of his seed as their ruler. This is his legitimate position.
We will now notice those men who are contending
for it without any authority,  and  make  a contrast
between the two.  We see them gathering their forces,
and using their influence to destroy the poor amiong
mren.  How long will the kings and rulers of the earthl
do this? Until they are dead and damned. And what
116 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
tlioen? They will be cast down into a pit. Isaiah saw
lthem there, along with miany other scoundrels, murderers and scamps.  After mnany days they will be visited,
but they have got to lie in prison a loDg time for their
transgressions.  The one is legitinmacy, and the other is
illegitimacy; the one is the order of God, and the other
is the order of the devil.
Such is the position of things in relation to tle world)
to legitimacy and illegitimacy, in regard to thingr that
are righlt, and tlhings that are wrong.  Jesus Christ created all tilings, and for him were they made, whether it be
principalities, powers, thrones or dominions.   Now the
question is, is le going to be dispossessed of his right,
because scoundrels exist in the world, and stand in
power and dominion; because his subjects have rel)elled
against him firom time to time, and usurpers have taken
his place, and the dominion is given to another? Verily,
no. nBut the time will comle when the kingdom and the
greatness of the kingdomo under the whlole heaven will
be given to the saints of the AIost Itigh, and they will
possess it for ever and ever.
We  will now notice some of the acts of God, and
some of the acts of those who have been under the
dominion of Satan, those who have had dominion over
the world-the proud and hllighlty usurpers, anid the
shedders of innocent blood. These are they that have
lived in the world, and possessed all the good things of
it.  And what has been the situation of the saints in
every age? All those who dared acknowledge that God
lived, that this kingdom belonged to him, that it was
Itis right, and that Hie would without doubt possess it,
have been trodden under foot, persecuted, cast out,
hated, killed; " they wandered about in sheep-skins and
117 
lORIVIO-NISM.
goat skins; being destitute, afflicted and tonrmented."
As one of old says, in speaking, of the Jews, -lwhichl of
the prophets have not your fathers killed, wllo testified
before the coining, of the Jiust Oine?
This was the case in ancient days, and has been car ried on iii modern times.  I hleave, with my own eyes,
seen holy prophets expire, whlo were killed by the hands
of a murderous gang of blood-thirsty assassins, because
they bore the same testimony that the holy prophets did
in days of old.  I-ow many more of their brethren who
dared to acknowledge the truth, have fallen beneath the
same iniflLLences-have been shot, whipped, imprisoned,
and put to death in a variety of ways, while hundreds
of others, driven from their homes in the winters, have
found their last bed; they were worn out with suffering
and fatigue, the weary wheels of life stood still; they
were obliged to forsake the world, in lwhich they could
no longer remain, because of the persecution helped
upon them by the enemies of the truth.
The reason of all this vile outrage upon innocent meci
women and children, is because there is no legitimate
rule upon the earth. God's laws and government are
not known, and IHis servants are despised and cast out.
Legitimacy and right, whether in heaven or on earth,
cannot mix with anything that is not true, just and
equitable; and truth is free from oppression and injustice, as is the bosom of Jehlovahl.  Nothing but that will
ultimately stand.  What has been the position of the
world generally, amonog themselves?  You see men
marshalling armies, and making war with one another
to destroy each other, and take possession of their territory and wealth.  One man  who is in possession of
wealth, power and authority, sees oppression exercised by
118 
LEGIITMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
kings; so he follows the example, as do rulers who
exercise authority under their sovereign; then others in
a still lower degree do the same; thus oppression treads
upon the hecels of oppression, and distress follows distress.  You will find this to exist in a great measure
through every grade of society, firom the king on his
throne, down  to the  match-miaker or the chimneysweep.
To ameliorate the condition of man, there are a great
many institutions introduced into the world in the shape
of Tract Societies, Bible Societies, and many more too
numerous for me to name.  Mlany of them are founded
by sincere men, but commencing on the wrong fobndation, they keep wrong all the time, and fail to accomplish
the object desired.  If any one of these different institutionIs were to carry out tl-heir own prii.ciples, they
would -not only fail in accomplishing the o)bject they
have in view, but ultimately destroy themselves.
There are Peace Societies among  the rest; their
object is to bring peace into the world, without the
Spirit of God.  They see plainly that peace is desirable,
but they wish to graft it on to a rotten stock.  In
Europe they had a "Peace Congress," and sent their
representatives to all parts of the world; and of course
this "Congress of Peace " wished to regulate the world,
make an end of war, and bring in universal peace.
Talk about peace, when rancorous discord makes its
nest in the councils and cabinets of all nations, and the
hearts of their statesmen are steeped in hatred one to
another!  Jealousy, animosity and strife, like the influence of a deadly contagion, may be found in almost
every family; brother rising up against sister, sister
against brother, the father against the mother, and the
119 
MORMONISM.
mother against the father, etc.  We  can find discord
reigning even in the " Peace Society" itself.
Jesus Christ says, " tiy peace I give unto you; not
as the world giveth, give I unto you," etc.  Wherever
this peace exists, it leaves an influence that is comforting and refreshing to the souls of those who partake of
it. It is like the morning dew to the thirsty plant. This
peace is alone the gift of God, and it can only be
received from Him through obedience to His laws.  If
any man wishes to introduce peace into his family or
among his friends, let him cultivate it in his own bosom;
for sterling peace can only be had according to the legitimate rule and authority of heaven, and obedience to
its laws.
Everything is disordered, and in confusion in the
world.  The reason is, because no legitimate authority
has been known or acknowledged on the earth. Others
have been trying to build up and establish what they
supposed to be the kingdom of God.  The socialists of
France call themselves religious people, and they also
expect to bringo about a reign of glory through a species
of RPobespieireism.  I was told by a man well acquainted
wvithl matters of fact in relation to these things, that if
they gained the ascendancy in France, their first object
would be to erect a statue to Itobespierre.  They were
going to cut off thousands of people, to accomplish their
designs; and had not Napoleon taken active measures
to head them, bands of men were ready on a nmomient's
warning to cut off the heads of thousands, and among
these, I was  informed,  fifty thousand  priests were
doomed.
These are some of the principles and ideas that exist in
tie world, among the various nations and institutions of
120 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
men, which are framed according to illegitimate princi.
ples. A change of government changes not the condition
of the people, for all are wrong, and acting without
God.
Our ideas are, that the time has come to favor God's
people; a time about which prophets spoke in pathetic
strains, and poets sung.  These men  of God looked
through the dark vista of future ages, and being wrapped in prophetic vision, behleld the latter day glory-the
time of the dispensation of the fullness of times, spoken
of by all the holy prophets since the world began; for
they all looked forward with joyful anticipations to the
things which have commenced with us; they all had
their eye upon the time when legitimacy would obtain
its proper place upon the earth, in the shape of the
kingdom of God established in the world, when all false
rule and dominion would be put down, and the kingdolis of this wvorld would become subject to God and
Ilis Christ. These are the ideas that they had, and
these are the things we are seeking to carry out.
If we look at what illegitimacy has done in former
times, we shall see the absolute necessity of the restitutionl spoken of by the prophets, for it has filled the earth
with evil, it has caused the world to groan in bondage,
laid millions in the cold embrace of death, and caused
disease to spread its pestiferous breath among the nations, leaving ruin, misery and desolation in its path,
and made this fair earth a howling wilderness. And
nothing but the wisdom and intelligence of God can
change it.  The kingdom of God will establish truth and
correct principles-the principles of truth, equity and
justice; in short, the principles that emanate from Ged;
121 
MORMONISM.
principles that are calculated to elevate man in titine and
thrrllgh all eternity.  hIow shall this be?  It will be by
a legitimate rule, authority and dominion.
WVho hlave we for our ruling power? Where and hlow
did hlie obtain his authority? Or how did any of this
ClW-rch and kingdom obtain it?  It was first obtained
by a revelation from the Lord of the universe, by the
opening of the heavens, by the voice of God, and by the
ministering of holy angels. It is by the voice of God
and the voice:f the people, that our present President
obtained his authority. Many people in the world are
talkling about mris-rule and mis-government. If there
is any form of government under the heavens where we
can have legitimate rule and authority, it is among the
Saints. In the first place, we have a man appointed by
God, and, in the second place, by the people. This
man is chosen by yourselves, and every person raises his
.hand to sanction the choice. Ilere is our President,
Brigham Young, whom we made choice of yesterday,
who is he?  Hie is the legitimate ruler among  this
people. Can anybody dispossess him? They cannot,
because it is his legitimate right, and hIe reigns in the
hearts of the people.   JIe obtains his authority first
from God, and secondly from the people; and if a mall
possesses five grains of common sense, when he has a
privilege of voting for or against a man, he will not
vote for a man that oppresses the people; hlie will vote
according to the dictates of his conscience, for this is the
right and duty of this people in the choice of their President, and other leading offers of the kingdom of God.
While this is being done here, it is being done in every
part of the world, wherever the Church of Jesus Christ
122 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
of latter-day saints has a footing. Is there a monarch,
potentate or power under the heavens that undergoes a
scrutiny as fiue as this?  No, there is not; and yet this
is done twice a year, before all the saints in the world.
Hiere ae legitimacy and rule.  You place the power in
their hands to govern, dictate, regulate and put in order,
the affairs of the kingdom of God.  This is Vox J)ei
voxypo)uli. God appoints; the people sustain. You do
this by your own act; very well, then, it is legitimate,
and must stand, and every man is bound to abide it if
it takes the hair off his head. I know that there are
things sometimes that are hard, tough and pinchlin,g;
but if a man is a man of God, he has his eyes upon
eternal things, and is aimring to accomplish the purposes
of God, and all will be well with him in the end.
What advantage is there, then, between this government and others?  Why we have peace, and as eternal
beings we have knowledge of eternal things.  While
listening to the remarks made on this stand, what have
we not heard-what have we not known?  The clurtains
of heaven have been withdrawn, and we have gazed as
by vision upon eternal realities. While, in the profess
ing world, doubt and  uncertainty throw  their dark
mantle over every mind.
Let us now notice our political position in the world.
What are we going to do?  We are going to possess
the earth. Why? Because it belongs to Jesus Christ,
and hlie belongs to us, and we to him; we are all one,
and will take the kingdom and possess it under the
whole heavens, and reign over it for ever and ever.
Now, ye kings and emperors, help yourselves, if you
can. This is the truth, and it may as well be told at
this time as at any other.
123 
MORMONISM.
"There's a good time coming, Saints,
A good time coming,
There's a good time coming, Saints,
Wait a little longer."
Hiaving said so much on this point, we will return to
the principle of legitimiacy. God is our legitimate Father, and we are IHis children, and have a claim upon
ilim, and IHe has a claim upon us. We have come into
this world to accomplish a certain purpose, and we have
come in the dispensation of the fullness of times, when
God decreed to gather all things together into one,
whether they be things in heaven or on earth; and
everything that has been in existence in any age of the
world, or that is, or will be, which is calculated to
benefit and exalt men, we shall have; consequently, it
is for us to look after anything and everything that ever
has been true, or that ever has been developed in any
period of the history of man, for it all belongs to us, and
has got to be restored, for restitution means bringing
back that which was lost. If the antedeluvians enjoyed anything that was good, true and eternal, which is
not yet made known to as, it has to be restored; or if
anything existed among the ancient patriarchs and prophets, that has been lost, it has to be restored. If there
are any people of God upon' any detached part of this
world, they with it have got to be restored.  God's word
will also be gathered into one, and His people and the
Jews will hear the words of the Nephites, and the ten
tribes must hear the words of the Jews and Nephites,
and God's people be gathered and be one. All things
will be gathered in one, and Zion be redeemed, the
glory of God be revealed, and all flesh see it together.
God's dominion will be established on the earth, the
121 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
law go forth from Zion, and the word of the Lord from
Jerusalem, and the kingdoms of this world will become
subject to God and His Christ.
As eternal beings, then, we existed with our Father
in the eternal worlds. We came on to this earth, and
obtained tabernacles, that through taking possession of
them, and passing through a scene of trial, and tribula tion, and suffering, we might be exalted to more glory,
dignity and power, than would have been possible for
us to obtain had we not been placed in our present
position. If any of you do not believe this, let me refer
you to a passage of Scripture or two. HIow was man
created at first?  We  are told that God made man a
little lower than the angels; then says Paul, " Know ye
not that we shall judge angels."  5What throughl?  It is
through the atonement of Jesus Christ, through the
taking of our bodies, the powers of the holy priesthood,
and the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that we shall
obtain a higher exaltation than it would have been
possible for us to enjoy, if we had not fallen. To do
right in our present state, then, we must carry out the
principle of legitimacy according to a correct rule, and,
if we profess to be subjects of the kingdom of God, we
must be subject to the dominion, rule, legitimacy, and
authority of God.  -No person can escape from this unless he apostatizes, and goes to the devil, like a fool.
Ile imust be a fool who would barter away eternal life,
thrones, principalities and powers in the eternal world,
fr the paltry trash which exists in the shape of wealth
and worldly honor; to let go his chance of heaven and
of God, of being a king and priest unto hIim, of living
and reigning for ever, and standing among the chiefs of
Israel. I cannot help calling such men fools, for they
125 
MORMONISM.
ate damned now in making such choice, and will be
hereafter.
I will say a.ittle more on legitimacy and right to
rule.  What would be the position of a man who would
t.lke a course to rob his neighbor, or take advantage of
1him in the case of his legitinmacy, which you have heard
of this morning?  Such a man must be a greater fool
than the other. For instance, a good man dies, who has
served God in righteousness all his days; the weary
wheels of life stand still, and he goes to the world of
spirits. He believed in the principles of justice, equity,
righteousness, and truth, and that his rights would be
held sacred to him by his brethren after hlie was gone,
B3ut some professed man of God comes to his widow,
and wants to steal her away firom him; he would rob
the dead with impunity, under the ostensible garb of
justice to her and her dead husband; hlie will tell her he
is doing it out of pure love to them both, and lie is going
to exalt them in the kingdom of God. We read of the
kingdom of God suffering violence; if violence is ever
attempted, it is in a case of this kind.  It is bad enough
to steal from a man his earthly property; his oxen, his
cow, his horse, his harness, his wagon wheels, and other
paraphernalia; but what think you of a man that would
rob the dead of a treasure'which lie holds the most dear,
and prized as the most precious thing he possessed on
earth-his affectionate wife! Such a person will assuredly miss his figure.
YouL will find in the ancient laws of Israel, there wvere
proper rules in relation to these matters; one was, that
if a man died without a child, his brother or the nearest
relation of the husband should take the widow, and raise
up seed to the husband, that his name might be continued
126 
LEGITIMACY AND ILLEGITIMACY.
in Israel, and not be blotted out. Where did these laws
come from? We are told they came from God. Lait
instead of doing this, suppose he stould try to steal this
woman away, and rob -,is brothier how would hlie get
along, I wonder, with such a case against him, at the bar
of justice?  The laws and ordinances that exist in the
eternal world have their pattern in the things which are
revealed to the children of mTen on earth.  Tile priesthlood as it exists on the earth is a pattern of things in
heaven.   As I said in a former part of this discourse,
priesthood is legitimate rule, whether on earth or in
h]leaven. When we have the true priesthood on earth,
we take it with us into the heavens; it changes not, but
continues the same in the eternal world.
There is another feature of that ancient law which I
will mention. It was considered an act of injustice for
the nearest relation not to take the wife of the deceased;
if he refused to do it, he was obliged to go before the
elders of "Israel, and his brother's wife shall loose his
shoe fromn off his foot, and spit in his face, and shall answer and say, So shall it be done unto the man that will
not build up his brother's house; and his name shall be
called in Israel, Thle house of him who hath his shoe
loosed." If the restitution of all things is to be brought
to pass, there must be a restitution of these things;
everything will be put right, and in its proper place.
TlIere is another thing which is most grievous, afflicting and distressing so contemplate.  When a man takes
to himself a woman that properly belongs to another,
and defiles her, it interferes with the fountain of life,
and corrupts the very source of existence. There is an
offsprinrg comes forth as the fruit of that union, and that
127 
]MtORMONISM.
offspring is an eternal being-how  can it be looked
upon? To reflect upon it, wounds the finest feelings of
human nature in time, and will in eternity.  For who
can gaze upon the degradation of their wife, and the
corruption of their seed, without peculiar sensations?
Ihow  much more is this feeling enhanced when the
wronged man considers that he has been robbed by one
who professed to be his friend?  This thing is not to be
trifled with, but is of the greatest importance; hence
the necessity of the sealing powers, that all things may
be pure, chastity maintained, and lasciviousness be
rooted out from among the saints.  Why so?  That we
may have a holy offspring, that shall be great, and
clothed with the mighty power of God, to rule in His
kingdom, and accomplish the work we propose they
shall fulfill; and that when we go to sleep, we may sleep
iin peace, knowing that justice will be administered inr
righteousness.  We shall know that we have a claim
upon our own in the first resurrection; we shall know
that our wives and our children will be there to join us,
justice will be administered, and we shall have a claim
upon them in the eternal world, and that no unprincipled
scoundrel will be permitted to set his foot on another, or
rob him of his just claims.   Why is a woman sealed to
a man for time and all eternity?  Because there is legi timate power on earth to do it.  This power will bind
on earth and in heaven; it can loose on earth, and it is
loosed in heaven; it can seal on earth, and it is sealed in
heaven.  There is a legitimate, authorized agent of God
upon earth; this sealing power is regulated by him;
hence what is done by that, is done right, and is record ed. When the books are opened, every one will find
128 
LEGITIMACY AMD ILLEGITIMACY.
his proper mate, and have those that belong to him, and
every one will be deprived of that which is surreptitiously
obtained.
Let us do righteously, and you who would seek to in jure another, and take advantage of one who was just
and faithful to his God in his day, how would you like,
when you get a few years older and drop into eternity,
for somebody to come and serve you the same?  You
could not expect anything else, you could not die with
out being menaced by this supposition, and your dying
pillow would be made unhappy, you would know you
had done wrong, and would expect somebody to mneas
ure to you the same measure pressed down, shook to gether, and running over.
AWe have been told to preach confidence; correct
principles and just dealings alone will inspire it. If a
man speaks that which is not true about another, can
you have confidence in him? No.  If a man defrauds
another, can you have confidence in him?  No.  But if
you would, through a principle of covetousness, seeck to
sap the foundation of another's happiness, by trying to
wrench firom him those sacred rights which pertain to
his interest in the eternal world, how much greater will
be your condemnation?  Nothing but truth, integrity,
virtue, honor, and every pure principle, will stand in the
great day of God Almighty.  If such a person happens
to get through this world, he will find barriers in the
rext, and probably miss a chance of obtaining a place
in the first resurrection. Nothing contrary to the authority, rule, and government of heaven, will stand in
time or in eternity; and if any man wants to be blessed
and honored, and to obtain a high place in the eternal
world, let him pursue a course of honor, righteousness,
0
129 
MORMONISM.
and virtue before his God; and if he wants to find him.
self amongst usurpers, defrauders, oppressors, and those
in possession of illegitimate claims, let him take an opposite course.  If time would permit, much more might
be said about social, family and individual legitimate
rights; but as time hastens, I forbear for the present.
Well, brethren and sisters, may God bless you. Amen,
Tli.EMD.
130